#okay in my defense I was doing other things and kind of distracted
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
#okay in my defense I was doing other things and kind of distracted#but I watched this 3 times in a row today#Palm Springs#palm springs movie#what i'm watching
9 notes
·
View notes
Text
Camp Seventeen: Chapter 3
Pairing - Afab!reader x ot13
Word count - 16K
Genre - Greek Demigod AU! Weâve got crack, smut, fluff , angst, hurt, comfort, all of it in this series, buckle up!
Previous chapter
Chapter summary - As the days in camp seventeen unfold the many burdens you had tucked away in your heart, you dive into the sorrows you had presumably left behind. Thankfully (or not) a musical moment and a menacing monster serve as unforeseen distractions.
A/n - I do have a taglist so comment on this post to be added! As usual, the member and warnings will be added in a weeks time to keep suspense :) This chapter is a bit heavy, the plot is thickening so please do take your time with it - I promise things will make sense eventually!
Special thanks to @monamipencil! Your comments made my day Lola <3
âChief.â Soonyoung took a worried step forward, hand slipping out from yours. âIs everything okay?âÂ
âIf youâre here it's either not serious enough or it's too serious.â Minghao frowned at Seungcheol, crossing his arms. âMy guess is the former.âÂ
âThe camp is under attack.â Seungcheol sighed, running his hands through his hair like he was embarrassed. âOfâŠ.âÂ
âOf what?âÂ
âO-of geese.âÂ
âGeese??â Soonyoung looked at him stupidly. âLike plural of goose, geese?âÂ
âWhat other kind of geese do you know, you dumbass.â Seungcheol rolled his eyes.Â
âI don't know. The kind of geese I know donât attack human establishments??âÂ
âItâs obviously some elaborate prank by the children of Nemesis, considering it's their companion.â Muttering, Seungcheol stuffed his hand in his pockets. âThose winged brats are just wreaking havoc everywhere - theyâve broken all of the farm's tools, theyâve made a mess of the dining hall, theyâve shat all over the houses-â Both boys groaned. â-it's a catastrophe.â
âAre we sure itâs not Jeonghan?â Soonyoung narrowed his eyes. âWe all know how much he enjoys stuff like thisâŠ.âÂ
âJeonghan also loves to watch the consequences of his very well planned antics.â Seungcheol scoffed. âAnd heâs not at camp - he said he was going to the city forâŠ.. something, I donât know but no, itâs not him.âÂ
âIf it's not him then how did these birds enter camp at night?â Minghao raised his eyebrows confused. âThey shouldnât have been able to pass Wonwooâs nighttime defenses.âÂ
âHe says they might have sneaked in during the shift handover. Apparently Hansol and the hounds were the only ones patrolling when he was settling up because Jihoon was busy elsewhere.â Seungcheol looked straight at you, almost accusatorily.Â
What the hell, how was this your fault?
âThereâs no need to look at her like that.â Minghao took a step forward, half covering you behind his frame. âYou should talk to Jihoon about being more responsible with his time.âÂ
âThatâs not the point now.â Watching both men glaring at each other, Soonyoung tried to ease the tension. âWe should be discussing how we can get rid of those menaces.â
âWe've been trying.â Seungcheol groaned. âBut neither Jun nor Hansol are able to communicate with them for some reason. It seems like they are some weird mix of domestic and wild.â
âThat's strange.â Minghao frowned, lost in thought.Â
âSomething does seem off.â Soonyoung agreed. âNot only have they breached Wonwoo's protection but they're also some sort of unheard half breeds? Two anomalies cannot be a coincidence.âÂ
âMoreover, it's not like the children of Nemesis to prank.â Minghao frowned, staring at the ground. âPettiness isn't their nature.â
âWhat other reason could they have to do this?â Seungcheol crossed his arms, muscles tense. âRevenge?âÂ
âMaybe, or it might not even be them.â Sooonyoung looked lost in thought. âSeungkwan and I will speak around with our contacts. Iâm sure we can find out something.â
Seungcheol nodded, âIn the meantime we need to clear them from camp premises before they cause more destruction.â
âThen why aren't you at camp doing that chief?â Minghao narrowed his eyes at the leader. âWhy is it that you're here, like there's more important things to worry about?âÂ
You didnât have to look to tell that Minghao was glancing at you over his shoulder.Â
Soonyoung didn't seem to think his presence was suspicious. âHe's the Son of Zeus, Hao. Geese and him don't really go well together.âÂ
You vaguely recalled Jihoon telling you something in the Iliad about Zeus, geese and the Helen of Troy.
âIs that it?â Minghao raised his eyebrow amused. âBig olâ chief afraid of some feathered friends?âÂ
âIâm here for Soonyoung.â Seungcheol gritted between his teeth. âAnd I asked for the message of the attack to be passed to him alone.âÂ
Your eyes followed Soonyoungâs which focused on the group huddled in the corner - a bunch of the most beautiful people you had ever seen, snickering away.
âFucking Aphroditeâs children.â He muttered knowing all three of you were purposely misled here in the interest of creating a scene.âHow can I help, chief?âÂ
âWe were wondering if your ability to induce intoxication can calm them down so they can be captured?â He looked unsure. âHansol and Jihoon were ready to shoot down the birds but if this really is a prank, we donât want to harm their animals and seek trouble with the other camps.âÂ
âEven though this might be their fault?âÂ
âWe have enough on our plate this season, Soonyoung.â It was very apparent that Seungcheol was trying his best not to meet your eye. âThe last thing we need is more camps to be against us.âÂ
Soonyoung nodded like he understood. âWe should leave then but Chan is too drunk to drive-âÂ
âI got here on Wonwooâs bike.â Seungcheol waved his hand, dismissing the younger oneâs concern. âYou and I can head back first and the rest of the teamâŠ...Minghao, are you sober?âÂ
The man in question nodded.Â
âGood, gather everyone immediately and make sure they reach camp safely, especiallyâŠ.âÂ
Seungcheol glanced at you, his expression a lot softer but the anger you felt for him had not changed.Â
âIâm not leaving yet.â You spoke up for the first time, earning the leaderâs confused look. âI don't want to.â
âAre you drunk?âÂ
âAnd what if I am?âÂ
âItâs a Thursday night Y/n, we have training tomorrow morning-âÂ
âUgh I donât care.â You grabbed a canned cocktail from the nearby table and popped it open, ignoring Soonyoungâs widened eyes. âYour camp, your rules, whatever the hell youâve got going on, I donât care for it Cheol- oh sorry, Seungcheol.â You corrected yourself. âI will leave this party whenever I feel like I want to leave this party.âÂ
âStop being a child.â Seungcheol was clearly holding back his anger. âThereâs enough going on back at camp now for you to-âÂ
âExactly, go deal with it chief. Iâm sure youâll all fare better without the âweak linkâ around.âÂ
âY/n IâŠâ He sighed, watching you drink in big gulps. âFirst of all, you shouldnât be drinking that-âÂ
âCan someone please explain to this man that Iâm not going to listen to him.âÂ
âCheol.â Minghao looked pointedly at his leader who was on the verge of snapping. âIâll bring everyone back to camp safelyâŠ. everyone.â He emphasized again. âYou and Kwon should get going now.âÂ
âYeah.â Soonyoung nodded before turning to you and grabbing the bottom ends of Minghaoâs jacket, aligning them as his voice fell to a whisper. âY/n, thatâs a sex potion too.âÂ
Eyes popping out, you nearly spat out your drink. âI thought it was just the beer??â He nodded. âYeah, so did everyone, hence the improvisation.â He pulled the zip up, adjusting the jacket on your shoulders. âTake care sweetie.âÂ
You nodded, eyes briefly meeting Seungcheol over Soonyoungâs shoulder. He lookedâŠ..indifferent as he stared back.Â
âCome on Kwon.â He muttered, turning away as the Soonyoung dropped a kiss on your forehead before taking a step back and jogging away to catch up with his leader. You only let out a breath as their figures disappeared in the rain that only got heavier.Â
Before you knew it, a familiar feeling began licking up your spine, warmth spreading all over your being just like it had earlier. As you slowly turned to Minghao, embarrassed to meet his eye, he straight up shook his head, looking amused.
âNah uh. Ignorance I can understand but stupidity?â He scoffed. âThat's your problem.âÂ
âMinghao-âÂ
âFight it Y/n.â He grabbed a macaroon, stuffing it in his mouth as he began to walk away from you. âFight it.âÂ
Unlike Seungcheolâs house, the room you woke up in did not have sunlight streaming in.Â
Stretching on the large king size bed, you glanced at the now empty space beside you - the man who had given you company last night was no longer there and rightfully so considering it was way past training hours.Â
Ignoring the pain in your head, you swung your feet off the mattress, glancing out the window. The view is much nicer than Seungcheolâs house - there all you could see were endless trees and hills but here you could see much more of the camp, particularly the common cabin, where everyone was slowly walking towards after hitting the showers. Slightly annoyed and very bothered that yesterdayâs events were about to repeat, you sighed, heading down the stairs, making your way to the dining hall. Unlike yesterday though, no one spared a glance at you as you walked in.Â
You could tell they were all tired - you saw much of the aftermath of the geese ambush as you returned to camp late last night. Considering everything looked normal today, you figured the boys must have spent all night cleaning up before reporting to train in the wee hours of the morning.Â
âY/n,â Mingyuâs voice called out to you from behind as you turned to him. âYou left this in my workshop last nightâŠ.âÂ
As you glanced at the jacket in his outstretched hand, the eyes of the other boys flickered between the two of you.Â
âThat's mine.â Minghao walked up, swooping his garment in his hands as the attention of the room shifted to him. You gulped as he walked away from the hall wordlessly.Â
You figured you should say something considering the silence was only getting worse, maybe apologise for missing training yet again but before you could say it, Seungcheol got up and walked right past you without saying a word.Â
Lips parted, you watched him leave once more, refusing to say anything, refusing to listen to you, simply being stubborn like he always was.Â
Fine, if he was going to be a bitch, so were you. Following his suit, you walked out of the hall in the opposite direction, leaving everyone inside baffled.Â
The heat of the water just wasnât comforting.Â
You knew it was hot, there was steam all around, the tiles of the shower were covered in condensation and designs you had mindlessly traced with your finger. But rather than scalding your skin off, the boiling hot water just felt like a tickle. Annoyed, you turned off the pouring water and grabbed the towel, wrapping it around your body, tucking it in front of your chest. As you ran your hand through your wet hair, you looked at yourself in the mirror.Â
Water was dripping from the wet strands, running down the many darkening, reddish purple marks on your neck and shoulder. You knew they would get darker as days passed but you didnât expect them to look so bruised up already. Running your finger across them you sighed - last night was a horrible mistake. Sure you were under the influence of some messed up concoction but sleeping with more than one member of the camp was ridiculous to say the least.Â
What was more burdensome was the idea that maybe there was more than the concoction involvedâŠ. Soonyoung had broken up with his girlfriend because of you but neither he nor you were sure about what exactly he felt for you and Minghao? You had noticed he was generally protective of you since you had joined camp and thought it was just because he was nice, but the way he pulled you away from Soonyoung every time the two of you were a little more intimate? That did not seem very âgeneralâ.Â
Shutting your eyes, you tried to push the details of last night out of your mind. Thank god you listened to your trainer when he told you to fight it. Otherwise when you asked Mingyu if you could crash at his place in order to avoid Seungcheol and found yourself sharing his king size bed, maybe you would have allowed yourself to make another mistake. You couldn't make another one so soon.Â
Tightening the grip of your towel, you turned towards the changing rooms, slightly startled by the figure that just walked in.
Wonwoo - also in his towel, hanging low at his waist, moving as silent as a shadow as he walked towards the showers. You should have felt exposed, more conscious, given you were barely dressed, and covered in innumerable hickies but you didn't feel a thing. Because Wonwoo hadn't spared you a glance. He walked past you like he couldn't care less, like you weren't there.Â
âWhat is your problem?â
After days of watching this man behave so unnecessarily indifferent to you, you finally spoke up, mind already disturbed by a hundred and one things.Â
âWhy do you always behave like I don't exist?â You crossed your arms, staring him down. âIf you're an introvert, I can understand, Hansol doesn't interact with me much either but at least he doesn't behave like I'm invisible, like he can see right through me-â
âBecause I can.â His voice left him deep and cold as he turned to you. âBecause I can see right through you.â
You scoffed. âWhat-â
âBecause regardless of what you pretend to be in front of others, I can see the real you. I know things about you that you won't even admit to yourself.âÂ
 âWhat-â You emphasised again. â-can you possibly know?.â
âWhat can I know?â He raised an eyebrow. âI know you're a loner Y/n. You've been one your whole life. Your biological parents never cared enough about you, you don't have any siblings, you've never bothered to make friends, you've always been alone.â He took a step forward. âEven though it was circumstances that drove you to loneliness, you always told yourself that it was your choice, that you wanted to be alone because itâs easier that way. Itâs easier to tell yourself that you chose to distance yourself from everyone rather than admit that you were rejected. You knew you would never be accepted. You knew no matter where you were and what you did, you would never fit in. You knew you were a freak.âÂ
Eyes widening, you stared at his nearing figure.Â
âBut now? Now you're finally in a place where you belong. You are finally with your kind but you're still terrified - you're scared that maybe, this isnât where youâre meant to be either. You're scared that if you accept these people and they find out what you really are, they'll leave you too. They'll break the heart you've been safeguarding for all these years.â
Your heart was quite literally in your mouth.Â
âThat's why you rebel. That's why you call this place 'camp' and never âhomeâ. You say things are hard and you're having trouble adjusting but what you're really trying to do is establish that you always are and always will be an outsider - youâre trying to escape the pain that will come when you're finally abandoned. That is why you'll always look for reasons to leave this camp. You'll never let yourself belong, you'll never let yourself become one of those here. So tell me, why do I have to try and bother with your existence when youâre just looking for the first chance to run?â
And somehow, now you could feel the heat all over. It was uncomfortably coursing through your whole body, burning you inside out in a way that made you want to rip out your skin but you already felt so bare, so naked in front of this man.Â
But before any words could leave you at all, Wonwoo took a step back and then another till he retreated out of sight and into the showers. It was only when he disappeared that you finally let out the breath you were holding.
Maybe the more logical thing to do was to dive into the lake before you hit the showers but here you were, stripping into just your inner wear and jumping into the ice cold waters, desperate to cool yourself off. As you submerged yourself further in the waters, you shut your eyes, submerging into the darkness as well.Â
The fire burning inside you because of Wonwoo's words was just not dying. For the first time ever, it felt like you had truly looked into a mirror because every single word that came out of that man's mouth was true. So, so true.Â
And he was right when he said you've never admitted these things even to yourself because you were never really one for introspection. It wasn't like you to explore your thoughts, understand your nature, figure out the intentions of your actions. No, none of that.Â
You were impulsive. You dived head first into things. You made decisions, then considered the consequences. You were reckless, you lived fearlessly, you lived like no one and nothing else mattered.Â
Because nothing else did matter.Â
Ever since you were young, you were on your own. You were not even sure when your mother left you, you had no memories of her and your father? The man who was barely ever present, abandoned you 3 days before your 12th birthday. From then your life had been just yours alone. You worked odd jobs to feed yourself, you worked hard to study, you studied harder to work better and life just went on like that. You didn't have many friends to compensate for the solitude either. Making friends was somehow not very easy for you - how were you supposed to explain the shambles of your life to people? How were you supposed to establish any kind of relationship with anyone when the only ones you ever had, walked out on you?Â
You were better off alone. You were always better off alone.
That was until one incident turned your entire life upside down.
The days leading up to your arrival at camp are still a blur to you. The flames, the masked men, the court, the meeting of dozens of people - it all still felt like a fever dream. But one moment was still very clear in your memory - the moment when you were standing at the shrine of your mother, in front of her statue.Â
Goddess of the hearth, home and hospitality they said. The old man beside you was going on and on about her. About her powers, about what a wonderful woman she was, about how delighted you'd be to meet her.Â
You, though, felt like you were stabbed in the heart you had so carefully locked away.Â
When the masked men revealed the truth of your parentage, when you learnt about your mother, you let that hope in you grow again. You thought maybe with this big secret finally out youâll finally get to meet her. That she would finally be a part of your life.Â
Thatâs why when they gave you a choice at the swearing in ceremony to join camp seventeen or go back to your mortal life, you chose the former. It was for her, it was to be with your mother, it was to finally feel home.Â
But as you stared at her statue, offering your respects after the ceremony, it was like someone was drowning you in cold water. Nothing about the expression on her face felt remotely homely, nothing about her felt warm and loving to you - she did not feel like a mother. Rather she felt cold, distant and unwelcoming, just like you imagined the woman who abandoned you would look like.Â
And with time, you realised your fear was right.Â
Ever since you arrived at camp, all you did was wait. Wait for just one conversation, maybe an explanation, or even just a glimpse. But there was no indication of her. She didnât drop by the camp, she didnât respond to your invocation at the temple, she didn't care at all, just like she hadnât in the last twenty five years.Â
The pain of being re-abandoned was so strong that, with each passing day, it began to gnaw on your insides. The breaking point was perhaps realising that you were her only progeny yet you didn't matter to her. It was a blow you had refused to accept but one that had most definitely broken you internally. You had uprooted your whole life for her, you made this new world yours but at what cost - daily incessant instructions to train, classes after classes teaching you how to fit in, members continually trying to make you feel at home. You didnât want this home, you didnât want these people, you only wanted her.Â
Wonwoo was right, you were never here to be a part of this camp, it was merely a stepping stone to your final goal. You were indeed looking to run.Â
But before you could wonder about how Wonwoo knew all these things about you, a hand wrapped around your waist. In a flash it pulled you out and tossed you onto the bank as you launched into a coughing fit, throwing up water.Â
âWhat the hell Y/n?â A worried voice patted your back. âWhat were you thinking?âÂ
In between your fit, you raised your head to meet the sight of a set of extremely well chiseled abs, rivets of water dripping down them. Gulping you cleared your throat and scooted back, suddenly aware that you were very very minimally dressed.Â
Your saviour Seokmin, looked away from you realising the same as he grabbed the shirt he had tossed into the grass before jumping into the water and handed it to you. Taking it from him, you slipped it on.Â
âWhat is wrong with you?âÂ
âWhat?â You frowned. âI'm fine.âÂ
âYou were underwater for so long, I thought you drownedâŠâ Seokmin muttered, pushing his wet hair off his face. âAre you okay?âÂ
âI'm okay.â You mumbled. You weren't but you knew he wasn't referring to your broken heart.Â
âYou looked distressed.â Or maybe he was.Â
âI just⊠had some thinking to do.âÂ
âWell underwater isn't the best place for that if I'm being honest.â He chuckled. âUnless you're Poseidon's child.âÂ
âWhat, only you have a claim on water?âÂ
âNo, only we can breathe underwater.â He somehow looked embarrassed. âThough I was well into my teens before I discovered that.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?âÂ
âI was terrified of water as a child, wouldn't go near it.â He laughed. âIronic for the Son of the Sea right?âÂ
You scoffed. âA little.âÂ
âWhen my aura got stronger, my father found me and helped me get habituated to the waters, that's how I-âÂ
âYour father?â You gulped, knowing the answer even as you asked him. âYour father as in Poseidon? Poseidon helped you?âÂ
Seokmin nodded like it was obvious. âI was so scared of any kind of water body, he would lure me in with my favourite snacks. As I got older, I stopped falling for such tricks so he took me to Olympus and made sure I was personally trained in those olympic size pools-â
âFucking hell.â You got to your feet, much to Seokmin's confusion, tripping as you did.Â
âY/n careful!â He quickly got up, catching you before you hit the ground again. âAre you okay-âÂ
âNo.â You shook your head.âI am not.âÂ
And with that you walked away from there, body alight with a different kind of fire now. You needed to find someone immediately.Â
âJihoon, we need to talk.â
As you slammed the door of Jihoonâs house open, you were met with silence.Â
This was the first time you were in his residence and somehow if you had to picture how his home looked, it was nowhere close to this. You assumed the son of the Sun would prefer whites or lighter colours but most of the minimal furniture in his house was a dark black, standing out starkly in the small room. But right now wasn't the time for you to ponder about his interiors, there were more important things you needed to talk to him about.Â
Turning on your heel, you shut the door behind you, wandering into this backyard instead. You knew Jihoon had his own personal gym somewhere there and if Soonyoung was right about his tendency to work out, it was highly likely you would find him there.Â
âHi Cow.â You waved at the half asleep animal under the tree, lazily blinking at you. As though it read your mind, it pointed its head towards the small path on the side before tucking its head between its legs and dozing off. You followed its directions, reaching a large tinted greenhouse and when you opened the door you were greeted by two dozen gym equipment. In the middle of it all was the man you were looking for, his bare back facing you as he hung off a bar, pulling himself up with way too much ease.Â
âY/n.â Well it was no surprise he recognised you without even a glance. âTo what do I owe the pleasure?âÂ
âWhy has everyone on camp decided to be shirtless today?â You mumbled, walking in, looking around.Â
Chuckling, Jihoon jumped off, turning to you as he landed. Eyes running down your body, he cocked his head. âIs that why you chose to go bottomless instead?âÂ
And it was only then that you realized you didn't fully dress yourself before storming away from the lake in just Seokmin's shirt.Â
âI was hot.â You shrugged, pulling down the shirt.
âHot you are.â He mumbled, sitting down on the bench, grabbing a pair of dumbells. âThere's way too much heat in your body, which means you're either mad or ovulating and I'm not sure how I can help with either.âÂ
âThe former.â You rolled your eyes. âAnd only you can help with it.â
âGo on.â He sighed, curling the weights, his biceps bulging with every move. Tearing your eyes away, you cleared your throat.Â
âI want to meet my mother.â
âWhich one?â
âHestia.â You crossed your arms. âI have something to ask her.â
âI'm still missing the part where I can help.âÂ
âYou said you'll teach me how to reach out to her.âÂ
âI did.â He grunted, focusing on his workout. âAnd I will, every Thursday at 4-âÂ
You grabbed the dumbbell with surprising ease and put them down before leaning over the man before you, expression threatening.Â
âLee Jihoon, I swear to god, if you don't help me right nowâŠâ
Your words trailed away as his eyes shifted down to your neck, the shirt no longer hiding the bruises that were littered all over it. You glanced down before straightening yourself, taking a step back. Jihoon got up, pushing his hair back, eyes fixed on you.Â
âI justâŠâ You sighed. âI just want to meet her once.âÂ
âThen go to the camp temple and invoke her presence.âÂ
âI have, everyday. She doesnât respond.âÂ
âThen thereâs no way I can help you Y/n.â He grabbed his towel, wiping the sweat off his arms. âOne can only meet Gods if they wish to meet you and I think your mother has made her wishes very clear.â
âI donât care what she wishes.â You spoke between gritted teeth. âAnd you said if I played my cards right, my mother would come looking for me.âÂ
âI also said it would take years of training to become worthy of that.âÂ
âI don't have years, Jihoon. I want to meet her as soon as I can.âÂ
âAnd why the newfound urgency?â He frowned. âWhat changed overnight?âÂ
Wonwoo.Â
âSeokmin said his father taught him to swim, that as a child he took him to Olympus.âÂ
âSo?â
âSo how come my mother never cared, Jihoon? Why is it that she still doesn't?âÂ
âI already told you-â
âI don't buy that.â You shook your head. âHow can a mother be ashamed of having a child? Of her only child?âÂ
âYou'd be surprised.â Jihoon looked at you pitably. âGods aren't like humans.âÂ
âThen let her say that to me.â You took a deep breath. âLet her give me that closure so I can stop losing my mind over this. I just want one meeting with her please, is there really no way?âÂ
âThere is one.â He hummed, crossing his arms, his pecs bulging behind them.Â
âAnd what is that?âÂ
âBy doing a sacrifice.â Â
âSac-sacrifice?â You looked at him shocked. âLike those cult stuff?âÂ
Jihoon rolled his eyes, forgetting just how little you knew about this world. âSacrifice is an age-old tradition made by our ancestors to please the gods, to gain their favours.â He leaned against the treadmill, slipping into his professor role, just like he had yesterday. âAt times of droughts, they used to call on Zeus for rains. When crops were ravaged by pests, Demeter was the one to turn to. When they were at war, Ares was their savior. But,â He sighed. âcalling upon a god was not so easy - it required time and perseverance and procedure-âÂ
âWhat kind of procedure?âÂ
âIt was insanely complex.â Reaching for his bottle, Jihoon began walking out of the greenhouse, you following closely behind. âFirst, men would have to climb to the top of mount Olympus to get holy fire, then they would gather items for sacrifice. Every god has a set of items that they just cannot refuse. Dionysus loves his gemstones, Poseidon will do anything for seasalt. Artemis is harder to please, she likes a very specific kind of wildflower. If one offered enough of these to please the gods, then they would appear and were obliged to extend one favour in exchange. But âenoughâ was where the problem lied.â As he bent down to pet Cow, you stared far off at the horizon, lost in thought. âThe Gods were incredibly difficult to satisfy, it took large amounts for anything to be âenoughâ for them. There were demigods who had spent ages trying to invoke them, even losing their minds in the attempts.âÂ
âThatâs degenerate.â You frowned, as he stopped again, this time to grab a bunch of herbs from the wall of his house.
âIt was.â He began plucking the leaves, grabbing handfuls. âEventually, when the Oracle of Delphi was made in charge of the Demigods, things changed. Any demigod who wished to do a sacrifice had to obtain a scroll from her - the Scroll of Sacrifice. A piece of paper that would explicitly state just one thing that the gods wanted in exchange for a favour.âÂ
Pushing the nearby door open, he stepped in.Â
âSo youâre saying,â You followed him into his house. â-the only way for me is to go to the oracle, get a scroll, sacrifice whatever is needed and then in exchange I can earn her favour and make her answer my questions?âÂ
âTheoretically yes, but in reality,â He shook his head, opening yet another door and walking in. âit wonât be that easy.âÂ
âWhy not?âÂ
âDelphi only hands scrolls to very few demigods, ones she deems worthy and even if she does, they're incredibly difficult - the sacrifice demanded in exchange is almost always impossible to let go.âÂ
âHow hard can it be?â You frowned. âWhat kind of sacrifices do they ask for?âÂ
Jihoon sighed, the incessant questions finally getting to him. âYou do know your weekly classes are for exactly such information right?âÂ
âBut I want to know right now.âÂ
âCan I at least tell you without having you stare at me getting dressed?âÂ
Oh.
Apparently you had walked behind him straight into his dressing room.Â
Muttering an apology, you stepped out as he shut the door behind you.Â
âSo,â You half spun on the balls of your foot. âYou were saying?âÂ
Another one of Jihoonâs sighs reached you before his voice. âThe Gods are not fond of being obliged to hand out favours - that's why they make sacrifices nearly impossible. I heard Apollo asked for a demigodâs sight and the boy fell to his death before he could even ask for what he wanted. Aphrodite made one of her own children give up her ability to loveâŠ.. it drove her to insanity. And one of those who prayed to Zeus has been chained to a rock on an abandoned island for nearly twelve years and he still has five more years to go. There are endless stories like this Y/n and each of them will only tell you not to opt for such madness.â He opened the door, now fully dressed, a pair of shorts in his hand. âHere.âÂ
You took it from him, looking a little stumped. âPlease wear them Y/n. I can barely look at youâŠâ He muttered walking away again and you quickly slipped on the pair that was just a little too big for you. Following him past a room full of what seemed like musical instruments, you walked into a small pantry.Â
âWhat about Hestia?â You gulped, images of her cold face flashing before you. âWhat has she asked in exchange?âÂ
âHonestly, I donât know.â He threw the herbs he had gathered earlier into a motor. âIâve never heard of anyone whoâs really seeked her favour.âÂ
You scoffed. âOf course not, what would they ask her help for? Light up their fireplace?âÂ
Jihoon looked up from the paste he was crushing, slightly miffed. âYour mother is no minor goddess Y/n. She's the caretaker, the protector. Hestia is worshiped in every place called home.âÂ
âHow ironic.â You smiled sadly. âHer own daughter has never had a home.âÂ
âUnfortunately, no god considers it their responsibility to take care of their bastard children.â He looked pointedly at the counter. âSit.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
âJust sit Y/n.âÂ
âBut why?âÂ
Sighing, Jihoon rolled his eyes and grabbed you by the waist, hoisting you onto the counter effortlessly as you bit back a scream. As though nothing happened, he continued to do whatever it was he was doing while you tried to calm your uncharacteristically racing heart.Â
âIt's also unfair to blame Hestia for not having a home when your mortal parents were the one who were supposed to care for you.â
âI know.â You muttered looking down at your fiddling fingers. âThis may sound insane but finding Hestia might be easier than finding my mortal parentsâŠ. I don't know a thing about them.âÂ
âI know someone on camp who can help-âÂ
âBut I don't want to find themâŠ.yet. I don't know what to ask them.â You looked up as Jihoon pulled out a ladder from the side and began climbing it, reaching for something on the higher shelves. âIâm not prepared to find out if they know the kind of monster I am.âÂ
âWhy would you say that?â He looked at you over his shoulder, frowning. âYou donât even know what your powers are, right?âÂ
You gulped, staring at the floor, mind racing back to a conversation last night........
âTry not to touch anything.â Mingyu warned as you strolled along his workshop in the faint light of the moonlight. âIâm not really sure if any of these are still hot. I donât reallyâŠ. feel heat.âÂ
As if you did.Â
Hanging out with Mingyu wasnât really on your cards today. After Minghao had left you to deal with your little problem on your own, you had silently made your way out of the house and down the street, searching for a pharmacy. It mustâve been a good twenty minute unsuccessful walk before Mingyu, who was driving around on his bike looking for you, spotted you. You told him you were looking to buy some pills for a headache so he offered to drive you to the nearest store. He didnât need to know what you really needed was some plan B. After you had procured what you wanted and he started heading back to camp, you told him to take the longest route possible. While he obliged, you wrapped your arms around his waist and drifted off, not wanting to think about all that was plaguing your mind. Not wanting to think about Seungcheol.Â
But heâs the first thought on your mind the moment the bike halted at the camp gate. You didnât want to see him, not now. Mingyu was generous enough to agree when you muttered wanting to take up his offer to crash in his residence. He didnât question the change of heart, instead he carefully walked you through his workshop, bringing you to the stairs on the other side, leading you up to his house. You though are far too enthralled to follow him.
âYouâve got quite the space here.â You pursed your lips impressed, stripping out of the jacket as he smiled proudly. âMust never be boring.âÂ
âIt isnât.â He admitted. âMaking weapons doesnât take me too long, leaves a lot of time on my hands for other experiments and endeavors.âÂ
âSuch as?âÂ
âI like creating little automations.â He shrugged. âMachinery that allows me to be creative and makes life easier. Like the one that's currently out there chopping up wood, for your house.â
âOh.â You raised your eyebrows looking around. âWhat else have you made?â
âToo many to remember.â He laughed. âBut my best creation is probably my bike. It took months of trial and error. Couldn't have done it without my best buddy.â
âWonwoo?â You had noticed the two were significantly closer than the rest. There was definitely some story there.Â
Mingyu laughed. âYes Wonwoo is the best but no, I'm talking about that little guy.âÂ
He pointed behind you and you turned, finding yourself about 500 meters away from a not so little three headed dog, snarling at you with all three of its mouths, drooling leaking from the edges. You took a careful step back and another, crashing into the chest of Mingyu who had sneaked up to you.Â
âWhat is that?â You whispered, voice shaking just a bit.Â
âThatâs Cerberus, my pet.âÂ
âThatâs a pet?!âÂ
âItâs Wonwooâs actuallyâŠ.. But yes, heâs a pet and heâs really friendly, donât worry.âÂ
âHuh.â You breathed, not believing his words but only relieved cause you noticed he was chained. âAnd he helps you with your experiments?â
Mingyu nodded, steering you away from there, walking you toward his house once more. âCerberus is a very powerful creature - heâs immensely strong, uncharacteristically intelligent and most importantly, heâs my fire source.âÂ
âFire source?âÂ
âThe most important tool for a blacksmith like me is the flame - you see those.â He pointed at big cave shaped structures lined neatly on the edge. âForging presses like that require fires that cannot be ignited by tiny matchsticks. It takes a powerful source to work them, like Cerberus.âÂ
You tensed, just a little. âSo Cerberus can create fire?âÂ
âHe breathes fire.â Mingyu clarified. âCerberus is from the Underworld, like most mysteries in our world. So yeah, he is one of the few creatures that can create fire.âÂ
âC-canât you?â You scratched the back of your head, trying to seem casual. âYou said you donât feel heat so canât you⊠make fire too?âÂ
âDonât be silly Y/n.â Mingyu scoffed. âFire is one of the five natural elements. Even the gods, your mother included, can only control fire, not create it.âÂ
You were right. Even here you were a freak, even here you didnât fit in.Â
None of Mingyuâs excited explanations about the various projects he was working on went into your head. There was only one thing you could think about - You didnât belong here and you needed to leave before everyone realised that.Â
â...and thatâs why I donât have a guest bedroom but donât worry, my bed is king sized.â Mingyu leaned against the stairs with a small smirk dancing on his face. âThough I canât promise I can keep my hands to myself.âÂ
You rolled your eyes, pushing him to lead the way up. The only thing that gave you comfort as he laughed was the knowledge that if you burned, Mingyu was perhaps the only one who couldnât hurt with your fire......
âY/n.â Jihoon hopped off the ladder looking at you quizzically. âWhere are you lost?âÂ
âIâŠ.â You cleared your throat. âI just meant, I donât know, what if my mortal parents are aware of any kind of powers I might have? What if⊠thatâs what kept them away from me?âÂ
âThen thatâs all the more reason you have to find them.â Jihoon shrugged. âIt would help us-â
âNo.â You firmly shook your head. âJustâŠlet me just talk to Hestia first, everything else can wait.âÂ
âAs you wish.â He held up the bowl of whatever concoction he was mixing, a green paste staring at you. âIn the meantimeâŠâ
âWhat is that?â
âIt's my special ointment for bruises. Makes any and all scars and wounds disappear.âÂ
âIâm not hurtâŠ.â Your voice faded away as Jihoonâs eyes landed on the red, purple and blue trail of hickies on your neck.Â
âAre you sure you want to go around parading the evidence of your threesome last night?âÂ
âIâm not trying toâŠhow do you even know it was a threesome?â
âThose are clearly marked by two different men.âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âIs this another one of your body reading tricks?âÂ
âYes but anyone who knows you were at your first Aphrodite rager last night will be able to guess that much.â Jihoon shrugged, standing right before you. âIn fact, three is a rather small number there, most scenes tend to involve a minimum of five people.âÂ
You felt your jaw hang as Jihoon looked amused.Â
âSo do you want it gone or not?âÂ
âWhy?â You cleared your throat. âYou think I should hide all this in case the other boys make assumptions like yours? That I ought to have some shame?âÂ
âNot shame, I thought you might appreciate some privacy.â He shrugged. âGiven thereâs someone who you have been particularly wary of these days.âÂ
Seungcheol.Â
How did this man know everything?Â
Sighing, you gripped the edges of Seokmin's shirt and pulled it over your head, baring your neck to the man before you. Trying not to smile, Jihoon slotted himself between your dangling legs, pushed the hair off your shoulder, gently tending to your bruises.Â
âIt might sting.â He warned right on time as you grabbed his bicep with your free hand, feeling pain shooting up your nerves as the cold ointment touched your skin.
âBreathe.â He instructed, softly running his fingers along your collarbone. âItâll pass.âÂ
You figured listening to the expert might be better so you did, trying your best to ignore the intimate proximity between the two of you.Â
âWhile we are at it,â You looked away as he blew on your wounds, cold wind caressing it. âDo you also have something for potential STDs orâŠ. You know, ensuring our kind doesnât replicate?âÂ
Jihoon chuckled. âAgain, demigods donât get sick Y/n, STDs donât mean anything to us and we donât âreplicateâ either so thereâs really nothing to worry about.âÂ
Suddenly, every cell in your body stopped functioning. âWhat do you mean?âÂ
Jihoon blinked at you like he was only just realising what he said. âUhâŠ. Demigods are barren Y/n, weâŠ. cannot have children.âÂ
Though you were sitting it felt like the ground had been pulled from under your feet. Like everything around you had stopped. Like everything had ended.
âY/n are you okay?âÂ
How could you be? You just learnt that you could never have children, that you could never be a mother. All your life you didnât have a family but now? Being a demigod had robbed you of your chance to ever have one in the future. You wanted to peel that part away, rip it and throw it somewhere far away, get rid of this side of you that had done nothing but make everything worse.Â
Jihoon seemed to have understood the storm inside you. Or felt it. He was quiet as he grabbed a washcloth and slowly wiped away the ointment, the bruises beneath it starting to look a lot lighter already. As the sting ebbed away, the pain in your heart felt more apparent, coursing through you, hurting everywhere.Â
At that moment your eyes trailed over the soft and sharp features of his face burrowed in concentration, your admiration for it overpowering every other thought.Â
Thatâs it. Thatâs what you needed again. A distraction.Â
Now that his job was done, Jihoon tried to move away but your grip on his arm was like a vice. He glanced at it then at you with a raised eyebrow.Â
âSo you're telling me-â You cocked your head at him. â-even though I let two men cum inside me yesterday and if my prediction is right, another will get his turn today - I'm not at the potential risk of anything?âÂ
Jihoon raised his eyebrow. âNo you're not but pray tell, since when did the daughter of Hestia dabble in predictions? I thought that was in the hands of Apollo's prodigy.âÂ
âIt is.â You ran your hand down his arm, feeling every ridge of muscle under your touch, voice leaving you in a whisper. âThe possibility of my prediction coming true or not is in your hands really.âÂ
Jihoonâs eyes darkened as your tongue darted out to lick your lower lip slowly. Before you knew it, his hands gripped the thickness of your thighs and with a quick jerk he pulled you closer to him, your legs wrapping around his waist. Jihoon looked up at you and you down at him, breaths mingling in anticipation.Â
âI know what you're doing Y/n and I know why you're doing this.â He spoke ever so softly. âBut I'm not a distraction kind of guy so if there's ever a time you really want me, then you'll have me.â
With that he pulled you off the counter and let you lower your legs on to the floor, looking away. Given the kind of tension and the comfort you had grown to have with him and most importantly how unbelievably hard he was, his length right below your ass, you didn't think he'd say no. It was fair, he was allowed to. It wasn't his fault you were looking to jump any given person just to take your mind off things.Â
Nodding, and mumbling a soft thanks for the ointment, you grabbed your shirt and walked past him, only stopping by the corridor to return what was his.Â
âSorry.â Muttering you slid off his shorts and placed it on the shelf beside you.Â
Jihoon surprisingly let out a soft groan. You thought it was because you were suddenly minimally dressed but you noticed his eyes were gazing between your legs, on the wet spot of your underwear. You tried to press your legs closer, suddenly feeling very exposed but all it does is darken the spot, making things worse.Â
âFucking hell.â Jihoon muttered and in a flash you were pushed up against the wall, trapped between it and him, caged by his arms on either side. âI'm only just a man Y/n.â
Your eyes flickered down to his pants, the outline of his hard on starkly visible. âUh huh.âÂ
âDo you still want this?âÂ
You cocked your head, hand running down his chest and over the tent in his pants as you smirked. âI predicted it.âÂ
âAllow me to make a pre-â His words faltered as you squeezed his length. â-prediction as well.âÂ
âBy all means.âÂ
âYou're gonna cum three times before I do.âÂ
âOh really?â You raised your eyebrows and spat into your hand, slipping it past the waistband of his pants, wrapping your hand around his length. âI don't think so.âÂ
âThat'sâŠ.â He half panted, watching your hand do its job, his own hands still against the wall like they were taped to it. âGetting a headstart is cheating.âÂ
âYou're slow.âÂ
âI'm savouring.â He smiled, leaning closer. âI'm in good hands and I know you're soaked. It's only a matter of time before you're begging.âÂ
You chuckled softly as though you were amused by his assumption but true to his words, your walls were already fluttering, clenching around nothing as your legs squeezed together. Jihoon, like the master of reading your body that he was, put his hand right in between, cupping you over your underwear, the pressure of his palm on your clit ever so light. From the soft sigh that left your mouth you both knew you were faring far worse than he was - truly, it was brave on your part to challenge him.
âJihoonâŠ.âÂ
He hums in response as the pace of your hand falters.
âTouch me.âÂ
âI am sweetheart.âÂ
âMore.â You wrapped your free hand around his wrist, breath shaking and Jihoon allowed you to lead him exactly where you wanted him - past the hem of your panties, right where the wetness was pooling between your legs.Â
âGood fucking godâŠâ He swore like he didn't expect you to be this drenched. What a funny guy. What did he think was gonna happen when he was this undeniably hot?Â
You on the other hand expected him to be a tease, to draw this out, to make you beg. But to your complete surprise, he wasted no time in sliding two thick digits in, making you squeeze his length at the sheer stretch of the intrusion.Â
âSweetheart, you're gonna kill me.â He muttered, shutting his eyes tight.Â
You wanted to apologise, you really did but whatever words were leaving your mouth didn't seem to be making any sense. Not when Jihoon was picking up the pace, taking turns pumping, curling and scissoring his fingers inside you. You felt your back arch on its own, head thrown back as an unholy moan left your being. Fuck he was right, you cannot possibly think of anything else now - this man was capable of turning you into a complete wreck before you could even get a moan out of him.Â
âYour bruises have nearly disappeared.â He noticed with your neck bared to him once again. âIt was prettier marked.â
âMark it then.â You panted, composing yourself, getting back to stroking him again. âDo whatever you want.âÂ
And that's enough to break his resolve, as you felt his fingers slowing down while his teeth ran across the skin of your shoulder. Taking advantage of his momentary fixation, you ran your thumb across his slit, feeling the precum spill onto your fingers. Jihoon groaned, his mouth getting more aggressive on your neck as you gripped his bicep again, sinking your nails into it.Â
Fuck, there it was.Â
That tightening in the pits of your being, there it was, slowly climbing as you felt your legs starting to shake and Jihoon smirking against your skin, reading all the signs like he knew your body inside out. Thank god he could because just when you needed it, he slid in another finger and curled them up, reaching that sweet spot that had you instantly snapping, falling apart. Â
He stilled his movements as you convulsed around his fingers, holding onto him tight but before you could even come down from your high, he started moving again.
âJi⊠Jihoon.â You whimpered, chest heaving. âFuck fuck fuck.âÂ
And before you know it your barely ebbed orgasm blended into a second one and you were practically gushing out into his hand.
âDamn sweetheart.â He smiled at you like he was a little too pleased with himself. âYou're an easy one.âÂ
Excuse me?Â
You could barely get a hold of yourself but that wasn't the most pressing matter - how dare he dismiss you so easily?Â
Given your mouth was dry you swallowed on nothing, and shoved him back with just a small push. Jihoon looked at you confused initially, then his eyes widened as you dropped to your knees and he realised what you were up to. But just as your hand reached the waistband of his bottoms and he pushed the hair off your face, more than ready to fuck your mouth, a loud sound rang through the silence of the afternoon.Â
âShit.â Jihoon muttered pulling you up. âThat's code purple.â
You groaned. âWhy are there so many fucking colours?âÂ
Frowning, he threw you your clothes before leading you to a small basin to wash your hands and his. âWe need to go. Itâs an emergency team meeting.âÂ
As he scurried around grabbing his things, his bow and arrows to be specific, you dressed yourself once again, watching him. Guess neither of your predictions were coming true after all.Â
Noticing you were still lost in your thoughts, Jihoon sighed and grabbed you by the hand, leading you out of his house and to the dining hall of the common cabin where apparently all team meetings were held.
When the two of you had reached, thankfully only Soonyoung and Seungkwan were there and though their expressions were full of questions, they asked none. Before you knew it, everyone had gathered and whispers going around as they settled in their seats but the moment Seungcheol raised his hand, they died down.
âWhat's the matter?âÂ
Seungkwan nodded at Soonyoung who stood up, looking around.Â
âKwan and I sent some messages out today asking about the geese attack last night.â He shook his head slowly. âIt seems no camp is responsible for it.âÂ
Minghao spun the blade in his hand with a frown. âSo it wasn't a prank or an act of retribution?âÂ
Seungkwan shook his head. âConsidering how we all thought their nature was odd, Hansol connected us to some Hunters of Artemis.â He laid out a map with four red crosses. âThey gave us four locations where birds like this were sighted.âÂ
âSo this was just like any other animal attack?â Seokmin leaned back, looking relieved.Â
âI'm afraid not. It may or may not be a coincidence but the Hunters also claim that all four locations have been frequently exhibiting very high energy signals, signals that might belong toâŠâ Seungkwan gulped. âThe Chimaera.â
A strange silence descended upon the room as glances were exchanged. You looked at Jihoon questioningly but he looked troubled.Â
âThe fire breather.â Chan let out a low whistle. âIt hasn't been heard of in centuries.â
âIt seems to be on the move off late.â Hansol tucked the arrows he was polishing into his quiver. âIt's hunting.âÂ
âAnd I think the geese are its agents.â Soonyoung pointed out. âGeese have always been symbols of vigilance and surveillance. Whatever the Chimaera is hunting, I think it's using the birds to trace it. That's why neither Jun nor Hansol could understand them, because they aren't wild or domestic - they're monsters.âÂ
âChan,.â Seungcheol straightened himself. âAlert Olympus, tell them we need troops-âÂ
âIt seems Olympus assigned the hunt to Artemis, â Seungkwan added. âAnd you know how the Hunters function. Their goal is to capture the beast, not kill it so they have been taking their time to strategize.âÂ
âWell we can't wait for them to figure things out.â Jeonghan stared at the map on the table, a hundred things running in his mind. âWe're going to have to hunt the monster on our own.âÂ
âUs?â Minghao looked around. âDo you even understand how powerful the creature is-âÂ
âShould we just sit back and wait for it to attack the camp then?â Jeonghan raised his eyebrows. âBecause whatever it's looking for is here and monsters aren't patient creatures.â
âI know, but-âÂ
âMinghao.â Seungcheol interrupted, warning. âJeonghan is our strategist, we'll let him decide what's best.âÂ
Minghao nodded begrudgingly as Jeonghan pulled the paper towards himself, Soonyoung handing him a pen.Â
âWe'll split according to our assigned partners.â He began drawing out lines and scribbling names. âSeungkwan and Soonyoung, you two head to the demigod union in the city and alert them, in case we need back up. Minghao and Jun, I want you both here for camp protection, Mingyu and Wonwoo as wellâŠâ He looked thoughtful. âIf the Chimaera decides to attack the camp in our absence, Cerberus is the only chance we have against it.âÂ
As all four boys nodded, Jeonghan turned to the rest.Â
âThe remaining of us will go to the four locations. Everyone will use an energy reader and find the location of the Chimaera. Once youâve narrowed down its location, alert the team to gather for a hunt. Any foolishness such as going after the monster on your own will not lead to punishment because you'll already be dead.â He glanced around. âIs that understood?â
Mummers of agreement echoed in the room.Â
âJihoon and Hansol, you two head to the one in the south, that's the biggest area but your hounds should help cover it. Joshua and I will head east, Chan and Seokmin will head west and SeungcheolâŠ..â His eyes landed on the leader who was very evidently shaking his head. âSeungcheol and Y/n, you two will head north.âÂ
You looked at Jeonghan in disbelief.Â
âHan,â Seungcheol spoke before you could say anything. âI don't need a partner, I've always been a lone hunter-âÂ
âThat was because we were an odd number of members. But now there's 14 of us so Y/n will go with you-âÂ
âIt's a dangerous mission and she's untrained.â Seungcheol spoke between gritted teeth. âShe will be better off in camp-â
âShe will be safer with our strongest warrior.â Jeonghan argued back. âYou cannot always be team leader Cheol, learn to be a team player. Y/n will accompany you.â
âNo I wonât.â You shook your head. âI have no interest in being where I am not wanted.âÂ
âY/n, it's not a choice.â Jeonghan sounded tired. âI'm the strategist and this is an order-âÂ
âI don't care.â You got up, firm about your decision. âI'm not going anywhere with this man.âÂ
And with that you stormed away from there, ignoring the faint voice of Jeonghan who sighed and continued giving instructions.Â
âWe leave tomorrow at daybreak.âÂ
You stared at the schedule in your hand wondering why on Earth you hadn't looked at it before you stepped into the classroom. Admittedly all your time went in washing up, changing your clothes, grabbing lunch and rushing for your afternoon lesson, but you should have noticed what was in store for today.Â
Friday - Quest Strategy (Choi Seungcheol, Yoon Jeonghan)
And you didn't want to see either of them right now.Â
But before you could grab your things and leave the room to make it seem like you were never here in the first place, Jeonghan arrived, standing against the door, watching you pack up.Â
âYou need to stop running away from everything.âÂ
As he walked in, you looked up, rolling your eyes. âAnd you need to stop interfering in my life.âÂ
âMy decisions as strategist aren't personal Y/n, I do what's beneficial for the camp and its members.â He leaned against the board. "Accommodating your individual preference is not a part of my job profile.â
âOkay, that's great, then be prepared for only one of us to come back alive tomorrow.âÂ
Jeonghan rolled his eyes at your dramatic statement. âWhat happened between the two of you?âÂ
You scoffed at him. As if you were going to tell him.Â
âSeungcheol has been my comrade since we were teenagers, I know him better than anyone and I know for a fact that he's not the villain you're making him to be.â
âOh he's not?â You crossed your arms. âOkay then explain why when I was throwing myself onto him for days, he kept avoiding me but the moment I walked away from him, he came chasing? And did the man at least go through with that? No, he decided to leave me hanging yet again and then he behaved like everything that's happening is my fault?â You threw your hands in the air. âNo apology, no explanation, he just continued to avoid me and when I finally got him out of my mind, then he decided he wanted to talk to me? I didn't want to, but he couldn't even respect my space and ended up coming to the party andâŠ.âÂ
âAnd?â Jeonghan looked curiously.Â
âAnd I think he knows that I slept with SoonyoungâŠ.â You didn't meet Jeonghanâs eyes. âand Minghao.âÂ
Jeonghan hummed, nodding his head, taking in all the information, as you added quickly.Â
âBut it was only because all of us were under the influence of aphrodisiacs-âÂ
âThat's irrelevant.â Jeonghan waved his hand. âWho you choose to be with and what you choose to do is entirely your choice. But you think Seungcheol is mad about that?âÂ
âI'm not sure. I have a feeling he is.â
âThat's not right.âÂ
âNow you see my point?â
âI didnât say he wasn't stupid.â Jeonghan rolled his eyes. âBut I still stand by the fact that he's not a bad person.âÂ
âOkay mate, you need to get your head out of your bestie's ass.âÂ
Jeonghan laughed, shaking his head. You expected him to say something snarky but his expression slowly turned serious.Â
âDo you know why you're in Camp Seventeen Y/n?â
âBecause I'm a demigod?â That was perhaps the first time you had said that out loud.Â
âYes but why this camp?â
âThe Oracle assigned me.â
âPartly.â Jeonghan nodded. âThe Oracle of Delphi only assigns demigods to camps that are willing to take them. Seungcheol was the only leader willing to take you.âÂ
Your lips parted in surprise as Jeonghan continued.Â
âDo you know what was supposed to happen the night you were kidnapped and brought to the court?âÂ
You shook your head.Â
âYou were going to be attacked.â Jeonghan let out a deep breath. âThe sudden activation of your aura after years of dormancy seemed to have drawn in a lot of attention. Days after your little incident, Olympus sent out a report that the levels of monster activity in the city were unprecedentedly high. They said there was a large influx of monsters and we had to be alert but I don't think so. Especially not after what we learnt today.âÂ
âWhat do you mean?â
âIt's not monsters but one monster that came to the city.â Jeonghan looked at you keenly. âI think it was the Chimaera and I think you are what it's hunting.â
The things in your hand slipped and hit the floor with a thud. You?Â
âYou mean⊠I'm the threat in this camp?â
âYou're the one in danger.â He corrected. âBut yes you are the threat and more importantly, Cheol knows that. He always knew that. It was evident from the start that you were a monster magnet, that you are some kind of anomaly and that making you a part of our camp would only mean more danger but he said it didn't matter. He said as long as someone needed to be saved, he would do it. He said he would be your protector and that's why you're here Y/n - because Cheol made the choice to safeguard you.â
You blinked at a loss of words.Â
âEven yesterday, when the geese attacked and we didn't know what was happening at the party, his first instinct was to check if you were okay. That's why he came to the rager. Thatâs also why he's been so frustrated, why he doesn't want you to accompany him tomorrow. Your safety is his first priority.âÂ
Letting out a deep breath, you ran your hand through your hair, internally beating yourself up. You had no idea.Â
âWill Seungcheol be coming for the lesson today?â
Jeonghan shook his head. âI don't think so, he's busy at Mingyuâs workshop, preparing for tomorrow, like you should be doing too.âÂ
âI can't possibly learn anything by tonight that'll help me tomorrow.âÂ
âYes you can.â Jeonghan walked up to you. âWe can try and understand why the Chimaera is after you. We can discuss your lawsuit considering it was the root cause of everything and see if it gives us any answers. Let me just call Wonwoo and-â
âAbsolutely not.â You quickly grabbed all your things again. Wonwoo was still on the list of people you didn't want to meet. âI need to find Cheol first.â
And with that you swung your bag over your shoulder, rushing out of the classroom, leaving a sighing Jeonghan behind.Â
When you reached Mingyuâs residence, Seungcheol was indeed in the workshop along with a couple of camp members, inspecting the weapons for tomorrow. Immersed in their discussion they didn't notice your presence until you stepped in and Cerberus let out a low growl, his eyes following you.Â
âY/n.â Mingyu jogged up to you, looking concerned. âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
âIâŠâ You gulped looking at Seungcheolâs back. âI was hoping to talk to Cheol real quick.âÂ
âWe're in the middle of a meeting, I'm not sureâŠâÂ
âPlease Mingyu, it'll be quick.âÂ
âI can ask him but-â
âGyu.â Seungcheol looked over his shoulder. âWhat's the matter?â
âY/n is here,â Mingyu raised his voice. âShe wants to talk to you.â
As lightning ripped across the sky, Seungcheol let out a deep breath âSend her away.âÂ
And for the nth time you could hear your heart breaking because of Seungcheol.
 âSeungcheol I just want to apolo-â
âI don't want to hear it.â He turned to you, voice hard and gaze unforgiving. âPlease leave.âÂ
Mingyu looked at you apologetically as did the other members, Jihoon included. Taking a step back and then another you walked out, the low grumbles of the thunder not louder than the thumping of your heart.Â
Sometimes you really had to remind yourself that Natalie was in fact a pig and not a dog.Â
You tended to forget given how much she liked to be taken on walks and sniff everything around. Today she took you from Seungcheolâs house to Mingyuâs to Seungkwanâs to the common cabin and finally to the temple where she found a spot of wet mud and decided to roll in it. That was until she spotted Wonwoo walking by, perhaps heading to secure the camp's borders for the night, given it was nearly dusk. You looked away from him but your pet decided to jump up and follow him like she always loved to do.
Sighing, you walked over to the area designated for campfire and sat on one of the logs, picking on the chips of wood nonchalantly. When the cold wind of the evening caressed your skin, sending shivers down your spine, you looked around, making sure no one was watching you. Realising you were all alone you waved your hand, watching the flames dance on your palm before they floated over to the wood in the middle, lighting the campfire. You stared at the orange flames, Jeonghan's words ringing in your head again - I think you're what it's hunting.Â
It couldn't be a coincidence. A powerful monster, a fire breather that had been quiet for centuries, wanting to find you of all people. That couldn't be a coincidence. Was it possible the Chimaera knew something about you? Did it know why you were such a freak?Â
And why did Seungcheol choose to protect someone like you? Why won't the man just let you hate him peacefully? He just had to be so righteous and brave and goodâŠ. But if he cared about you so much, why did he always pull away? Why did he never reciprocate?
It seemed like life only liked to throw questions at you, never any answers. You were too tired for all this. You just wanted to stop thinking. You just wanted this day to end and let yourself be taken away by sleep so you could forget all this. You just wanted some peace.Â
As though the universe hated you, at that exact time, Jihoon walked out of the temple, hands shoved in his pockets, mind clearly elsewhere. You were thankful he hadn't noticed your presence and had almost left the premises busy in his own world until he suddenly stopped at the edge of the trees, turning back to see you.Â
As your eyes locked his, he sighed walking back to you, sitting just over a foot away. He didn't say anything and you didnât know what to say.Â
âYou're nervous.â He pointed out. âYour heart is racing.âÂ
You shook your head exasperated. âDo people tell you how annoying it is to be around you?â
âNot quite.â He chuckled. âI don't like being around people.â
âWhy am I the exception?âÂ
âYou came looking for me.âÂ
âYou literally just came and sat next to me.â
âI meant earlier.âÂ
âI'm talking about now.âÂ
âI justâŠâ He sighed, turning to you. âI just wanted to say, donât take whatever Seungcheol says to heart. He has too many pressures on him as leader, especially in situations like this-âÂ
âYou know, that excuse is getting very overused. Is his consistent dismissal of me justified just because he's a busy, important man?âÂ
âIt's not.â Jihoon shook his head. âBut I thought you should know - his heart was racing just as fast when you came to talk to him. It always is around you.â
You scoffed, tired of people telling you the same thing.Â
âAll that tachycardia could be pathological. He should get himself checked-âÂ
âThere's clearly something he's unable to tell you, some reason for why he is the way he is.â Jihoon justified. âGive him a chance to explain himself.âÂ
âI have to give him a chance?â You looked at him incredulously. âDid you not see how he sent me away?â
âYes I did, it was the same way you ran away to a party when he wanted to talk.â Jihoon rolled his eyes. âIf you both just keep being idiots like this, things are never going to get better.âÂ
âHonestly things donât have to.â You tugged on the sleeves of your shirt. âIt's not like we are star crossed lovers or something. This infatuation or crush or whatever it is, it will eventually die down. All I hope is for us to at least be courteous with each other but he can't even seem to do that.âÂ
Jihoon stared at the ground. âAre you trying to convince me or yourself?âÂ
That was a question you didn't have an answer to. So you ignored it.Â
âI just want us to be pleasant over tomorrow's hunt, that's all. But something tells me things might just get a whole lot worse.âÂ
âAre you making predictions again?â Jihoon chuckled. âHave you still not learnt that you're horrible at it?â
âHey, that's not fair.â You laughed along. âBesides, the day is not over yet.âÂ
âOh you still think you stand a chance with me?âÂ
You narrowed your eyes at his laughing self. âI didn't say it had to be you. But you said you could make me cum thrice - I only came once.â
âTwice.âÂ
âOnce.âÂ
âYou're forgetting that I can read your body.â He cocked his head at you. âTwice.âÂ
âWhatever.â You rolled your eyes. âStill less than three.âÂ
âYou and I both know if I wasn't interrupted I could've done it.âÂ
âNot true.â You shook your head. âIf I blew you, you didn't stand a chance.âÂ
âHow ever will we know which of us is right?âÂ
He looked at you, something darker swirling behind his eyes and it made your insides twist. There was a way to find out and given how empty you had been feeling since earlier, maybe you would have, if only Seungwkan didn't walk over, settling down on the log across yours. Although Jihoon and you were already sitting apart, the two of you moved further away.Â
âNatalie is sleeping in Jun's barn apparently.â Seungkwan informed. âWonwoo has too much to do today - There won't be a shift handover tomorrow since Hansol and Jihoon will be heading for the hunt.âÂ
You nodded, not really understanding because you didn't really bother to actually. Your mind was entirely elsewhere, wondering about other possibilities.Â
âWe uh should probably sleep early since, you know,-â You got up swinging your arms. â-big day tomorrow.âÂ
âYeah.â Jihoon followed your suit, slowly standing. âBetter get good rest.âÂ
Seungwkan nodded, glancing at Hansol who was walking over, âYou two go ahead, the two of us need to have a little chat.âÂ
You nodded as the man in question sat beside Seungwkan, poking the fire with a stick, avoiding your eyes as usual. Unbothered, you turned to Jihoon, catching him already looking at you.
âJihoon can I-âÂ
âY/n do you-â
Both of you looked at each other, gulping.Â
âI uhâŠâ You tried yet again to feign casualness. âI wanted to ask for the ointment you gave me earlier, for bruises. I⊠have many mosquito bites.âÂ
âRight.â He scratched his head. âI was going to offer you the same.âÂ
âOh good.âÂ
âYeah good.âÂ
Seungkwanâs eyes flickered between the two of you but it was only when Hansol looked up that you realised just how suspicious this must seem. Waving an uncharacteristic bye, you quickly left, Jihoon following at a considerable distance as you made your way to his residence.Â
The events of earlier today repeated in a similar fashion - Jihoon plucked a few herbs and walked into his house. You followed him, straight into his pantry this time considering neither of you needed a change of clothes. He proceeded to grind up the greens in a paste as you leaned against the door, watching the strong muscles of his back. Fuck youâd love to run your nails down that.Â
âWhat are we doing Y/n?â Finally stopping whatever he was doing, Jihoon gripped the edges of the counter, his expression unseen.Â
âI donât know what you are doing.â You shrugged. âI am just here to prove I was right.âÂ
Chuckling, Jihoon turned to you. When he saw you slowly unbuttoning the shirt you had donned, his eyes darkened. âStraight down then left.â He turned back to whatever he was doing. âWait in my room.âÂ
Pulling your shirt off your shoulders you threw it at him, letting out a giggle and walking away.Â
âI donât like to wait!â You announced, following his instructions. Almost.Â
On the way your eyes fell on the music room you had seen earlier, legs instinctively taking a detour. There were all kinds of instruments in there - banjos on the wall, guitars lined up beside the drum set. There was a large grand piano too and a huge computer with all kinds of equipment around. It was impressive to say the least.Â
âI said left, not right.â Jihoon walked in, one hand shoved in his pocket, another holding on to a strange, black drink.
âYou have a recording studio here.âÂ
âI would say you're observative but it's pretty obvious so that would be an overstatement.âÂ
âHow do you power these?â You turned to him. âWithout electricity?â
âWell youâre analytical, Iâll give you that.â He let out a small laugh before he explained. âIâm the Sunâs progeny - a little solar energy goes a long way.âÂ
âSo all of these work?â You looked around surprised. âCan I listen to something youâve made?âÂ
âI donât think weâre close enough for that.âÂ
You rolled your eyes. âBut weâre close enough for you to have your fingers in me?âÂ
âYou asked for it.â He shrugged. âAnd Iâm a giver.âÂ
Laughing, you ran your fingers across the piano. âCan you at least play something for me?âÂ
Jihoon looked at you for a solid minute before he let out a resigned breath. Setting the drink down on the counter, he grabbed a saxophone from the wall and aligned it with his mouth. You leaned against the piano, urging him to continue with the tilt of the head.Â
As the sultry sound of his melody rang through the room, you found yourself swaying to it - it was a good piece, a sexy one that definitely worked to set the mood. But you had ways you could do that on your own too.Â
Nearing him, each step matching the rhythm of the music, you ran your hand along his groin, feeling his erection already waiting for you. Smirking to yourself you got on your knees before him, hands working on his waistband and surprisingly, you heard him mess up a note.Â
âUh oh.â You tutted, looking up at him. âNo mistakes, no fumbling or Iâll stop.âÂ
Jihoon tensed under your touch, continuing to play his piece, facing turning red but the melody not stopping. Unzipping his pants, you just about leaned in to give the bulge in his underwear a butterfly of a kiss when you felt a chill run down your body. Something was wrong.Â
As though youâd lost all sense of autonomy, you could feel yourself moving back, sitting on your heels, your hands proceeding to unclasp your bra instead. Sliding it down your arms and throwing it away, you got up and shimmied out of your shorts and underwear in one go. You gulped as Jihoon watched you sit on the black couch across him, breaths shallow and fast, chest heaving because this wasnât you - you somehow had no control over your body. You didnât mean to pull your legs up and spread them open or run your fingers along your slit, or slide them into your wet hole as though you were putting on a show for him. Yes you felt good but none of this was you.Â
Jihoon watched with hooded eyes as you pumped your fingers in and out, free hand moving up to squeeze a boob. Everything moved to its own accord, working you up with a vigor you would have never used on yourself, the sound of the wetness and your moans almost drowning out the song. Your back arched as you felt everything tense, but your eyes did not leave Jihoonâs who finally could not take it anymore, setting the sax aside, leaning over you.Â
His own fingers found your clit, rubbing onto it in a way that unmistakably tightened the coil in you. Whimpers left your mouth and though it felt like you were in control of yourself again, you couldnât stop. Not now, not when you were feeling so good, not when you were so closeâŠ. Not until Jihoon whispered.Â
âCome on sweetheart, cum for me.â
And you did, around your own fingers, eyes seeing white as he continued to tease your clit, a groan rumbling across his chest.Â
âWhaâŠâ You panted, slowly coming down from your high, arousal leaking out of you. âWhat the hell just happened?âÂ
âThat-â Jihoon smirked, straightening himself. â-was my prediction coming true.âÂ
âBut why could I⊠why could I notâŠâÂ
âControl yourself?âÂ
You nodded.
âBecause the song you just heard is what we call Apolloâs Anthem.â He cocked his head at you victoriously. âIf mastered, the one who plays it can make anyone dance to their tunes, like you just did.âÂ
âThatâŠ.â Your eyes widen with realization. âThat was you? Making me do all that?â
He nodded.Â
âNow that's cheating.â You huffed, pulling your legs together, pressing them. âI demand a rematch. We're gonna have to redo-âÂ
âNext time.â He fisted the material at the back of his neck and pulled his shirt over this head. âRight now there's another prediction we need to work on.â
You furrowed your eyebrows as Jihoon stripped out of his pants, baring himself completely given he had gone commando underneath.Â
âFor fucks sake, I've been hard since the afternoon and there's nothing I can think other than cumming inside you.â
A triumphant smirk danced across your lips as you leaned back, watching his callously stroke his length.Â
âYou know, I had my fill with three orgasms today and I'm quite exhausted. I see no reason I have to indulge.âÂ
Jihoon blinked at you. âDidn't you want to be proven right?âÂ
âNope.â You shook your head. âMy math teacher always used to say, the truth never needs to be proven, it always reveals itself. He was a hot man, now that I'm thinking about him, very irresistible.âÂ
âCan we please not talk about your hot math teacher while I'm jerking off?â Jihoon groaned. âNow I'm thinking of my math teacher and he was a gnome of a man.âÂ
You laughed, watching as he picked up the pace, desperate to finish himself.Â
âIs your right hand satisfying enough?âÂ
âNo but I'll have to settle for imagining it's you.â He whimpered. âAlbeit it's not even close to how tight you were.âÂ
You hummed, suddenly feeling both pity for him and curiosity as to just how much a dick as thick as that could stretch you out. âDo you still want to fuck me?âÂ
âWhy is that still a question?âÂ
âI'll allow it.â Spreading your legs again, you ran your fingers along the folds again, this time wantonly, smearing the remnants of your previous orgasm all over. âBut only because you've to hunt tomorrow and I don't want you to be distracted, thinking about dicking me down-.âÂ
âStop talking and move over.â He muttered and finally you listened, shifting to the side as he sat beside you. Wasting no time, he grabbed you by the waist and pulled you into his lap, his dick grazing against your clit, sending a jolt down your body. As you held his shoulders, he pumped himself a few times before aligning the tip right at your hole, dragging it along the wetness agonisingly slowly.Â
âJihoon for god's sake, just put it in.âÂ
âSay you want me to fuck you.âÂ
âYou want me to fuck you.âÂ
Your bratty-ness was met with a painful spank on the ass.Â
âSay it.â He rubbed the area softly, before spreading the cheeks, the head of his dick ever so slightly entering you. âSay you want this as much as me.âÂ
You tried to chase that feeling, sink further down his length, but his grip was strong and unnerving.Â
âFuck Jihoon please.â You whined as his mouth wrapped around your nipple, sucking it. âLet's just do this already.â
âCanât hear you.âÂ
âJihoonâŠâ You begged as he pulled out, leaving you clenching around nothing.Â
âWalls are soundproof sweetheart.â He reached up, nuzzling your neck. âLet me hear you.âÂ
âFor fucks sake, fuck me already Jihoon!â You babbled, desperate to not lose the feeling of him sliding into you again. âFuck me, fuck me, fuck me-âÂ
âRide me.â He whispered, pushing you down on his cock, the sheer thickness of it nearly splitting you open. âGod you're so tight.âÂ
âAnd you're so big.â You moaned, as you bottomed out on him, feeling every inch of his thickness against your fluttering walls.Â
Jihoon allowed you to adjust to his length, mouth working on marking your breasts instead but when you began involuntary squeezing him he pulled away, biting his lip like he couldnât take it anymore.Â
âY/n....â He mumbled, fingers gripping your waist tighter. âMove.âÂ
And you did, like your life depended on it, knees digging into the couch taking support. With his hands sliding down to your ass again, he helped too, bouncing you on him with a pace you could not have managed on your own. You threaded your fingers through his hair at the nape of his neck, head thrown back, guttural moans leaving you. Jihoon seemed to enjoy all of it, the way you sounded, the way you felt around him, the way you gripped his hair as your core began to tighten threateningly. You could tell from the way he chose to hold you in place instead, thrusting himself up into you and your arousal dripping down his length filthily that you were close but he was far from ready for this to be over.Â
Oh this was going to be a long night.Â
âY/n wake up.â It was the soft shaking that drew you out of your sleep. âItâs nearly dawn.â
Jihoonâs face hovered over yours, looking tense. You stretched awake, blinking your eyes open, looking around - you were still in his music room, lying on his couch. You mustâve slept here last night, you didnât even realise when you went into a deep slumber. From all the bedding on the floor you figured Jihoon crashed in here with you despite having a room of his own in his own house. Slightly thankful that he was gracious enough to not leave you alone, you sat up, pulling your hair into a bun.Â
âThe boys are done washing up if you wish to hit the showers.â He gathered the remaining of your clothes on the floor, which was really just your bra and handed it to you. âYou should also eat something. We skipped dinner last night.âÂ
Of course you did.Â
Youâd never had sex this intense before last night. You vaguely remembered cumming nearly three more times - once while you were riding him, right before he emptied his load right into you and two more before he pulled you off him and had you on your knees on the couch, your ass and his cum dripping out of you on display for him as he fucked you and filled you one more time. After that, right before you faded into a deep sleep, you also recalled him cleaning you, handing you that black drink from earlier and helping you get dressed - eating was not even on your agenda before you passed out.Â
But now admittedly, you were hungry and also in desperate need for a shower so you swung your legs off the couch and got to your feet. Taking a step was particularly difficult though, given how sore you were.Â
âHere.â Jihoon handed you a glass of the same potion. âItâll help with the pain.âÂ
Muttering a small thanks, you downed the bitter juice in one gulp. As you returned the glass he handed you a small box of a very familiar green ointment, looking pointedly at your neck. Apparently he had given you his own set of the very bruises he had healed yesterday. Scoffing, you took it from him, walking away, towards the main door.Â
âAre you okay?â He asked from behind as you nodded, looking over your shoulder.
âThank you Jihoon, for everything.â and with that you shut the door, stepping out into the darkness before dawn, taking a deep breath.Â
Something about Jihoonâs expression told you he was expecting you to say something more but you didnât have anything else to say. He was a distraction, you were successfully distracted and now you were back to your reality and the real world. Now it was time to face Seungcheol again.Â
Realising the sun would be out in a while, you quickly headed for a shower keeping your head down not to meet the eyes of the boys busy loading the cars at the edge of the camp. As you walked into the bathhouse you wondered if you would meet your regular bypasser at this time of the day too and brushed off the possibility but to your complete surprise, Wonwoo, fully dressed for a change, was right there, leaning against the lockers as though he was waiting for you.Â
âYou're on time.â
âAnd I don't have the time for you.â You rolled your eyes, grabbing your towel, heading towards the showers.
âCareful Y/n.â Wonwoo called out from behind you, his voice a lot less nonchalant than it normally was. âThe Chimaera is no small monster. It's dangerous, manipulative and feeds on chaos.â
You glanced at him over your shoulder as he continued.
âIf things take a turn and you're forced to face it, do whatever it takes to fight it. Don't think, don't analyse, just do it.âÂ
Frowning, you turned to him, wondering why he was suddenly saying all this but without explaining himself any further, Wonwoo straightened himself and simply left from there.Â
By the time you had arrived at the dining hall, right around the time the sun had begun to peak from behind the mountains, all the boys had gathered around the table, dressed in armours and gear. Jeonghan was leading the meeting again, walking around handing something that looked a lot like a golden medallion.Â
âKeep your energy readers close to you at all times - the Chimaera is a very intelligent monster but it's not very fast, so in a critical situation, early detection may be what saves your lives.â Noticing your presence, he walked up to you, holding the medallion out. âThis is an energy reader. The way demigods have auras, monsters do too and this little handy thing can pick up on it. The closer you are to a creature, the warmer it gets so pay attention. If the medallion manages to pick the right frequency, it will morph into an image of the monster so you'll know exactly what it is. Understood?â
You nodded.Â
âTurn.âÂ
And you did, as he pushed your hair onto a shoulder and secured the chain at the nape of your neck. You ran your fingers across the golden indentation of the surface curiously - it was kind of heavy.Â
âYour armour is in Cheol's car.â Mingyu piqued from his seat. âSo are the flares and your looking glass.â
You turned to Jeonghan who understood the confusion etched on your face.Â
âYou are, at no point, allowed to abandon your partner but on the off chance that you are separated, send a flare and it will help him identify your location and a looking glass-â He pulled out a small pane of glass from his pocket. â-is how you can communicate with the members. Just say the name of whoever you want to talk to and they'll appear on it.âÂ
Finally understanding you nodded, as Jeonghan handed you one last thing - a folded paper.Â
âThis is a copy of the map. Seungcheol will be driving so be sure to guide him properly.âÂ
You looked over his shoulder at the leader who seemed tense.Â
âWhatever is going on between you two, please just keep aside for one day.â Jeonghan looked at you pointedly and sighing, you nodded. You would be courteous with him, you could do that much.Â
As the boys began shuffling around, getting to their feet and leaving the hall, a hand on your arm stopped you from following.Â
âBreakfast.â Jun held out with a small box that looked like it was filled to the brim. âEat on the way. You'll need your energy.âÂ
Muttering a grateful thanks, you took it from him, glancing at Minghao who was standing beside him, arms crossed.Â
âI know you're not fully trained but every demigod should have a weapon on them when they're out in the real world.â Your trainer put a pair of daggers in your hand. âTwin blades. I think they'll suit you.âÂ
You turned the sheathed weapons in your hand, liking how light they felt. Minghao seemed proud of how comfortable you were.Â
âStay safe doll.âÂ
He called out as you left, a new unknown fear coursing through you as everything got more and more real.Â
By the time you reached the gates, everyone else had already taken off, leaving only Seungcheol leaning against his G wagon, waiting for you. The things Mingyu mentioned were in the passenger seat, neatly folded when you opened the door. As you tried to quickly slip them all on, Seungcheol waited, not offering to help, not even looking, just staring out at the woods. When you finally clambered in, he got in too, turning on the engine and taking off swiftly. You stared at the map on your lap - fuck, it was a long ride.Â
In the 2 hours that the two of you had been driving, the sun had fully risen, you had finished your breakfast and not one word that was irrelevant to the route had been exchanged. You stared out of the window, watching the trees whizz by - you had crossed much of the town houses in the outskirts and the road was getting narrower and lonelier now. It made sense why a monster would hide out here.Â
âHow much further?â Seungcheol asked, fingers drumming the wheel.Â
âUntil we reach the big olive tree.â You peered at the map trying to understand the images instead given you couldn't read Greek. âThere we turn left.âÂ
Seungcheol hummed, then silence descended once again.Â
It was a miracle you went through so much time without saying anything to the man beside you. Considering it was just the two of you and neither of you could run, it was the perfect time to talk about everything going on but you found yourself complying with Jeonghanâs instructions and keeping quiet. Perhaps because you had too much on your mind.Â
As nonchalant as you tried to seem, the Chimaera terrified you. It wasn't because it was apparently a big scary monster but because it was seeking you. You were no idiot - you knew that if a creature that powerful wanted to kill you, it could have at many instances when you were being particularly reckless. This one definitely wanted something else from you and the thought of that was more terrifying. What could a monster possibly need from you?Â
You didn't know. And maybe like most things in your life you wouldn't get to know. Like you didn't get to meet Hestia, or didn't understand why your powers were so different, or didn't know how to cope with the fact that you could never be a mother. It was perhaps just another thing to add to this never ending list.Â
âY/n.â Seungcheol's hand on your arm pulled you out of your thoughts. âHow many times do I have to ask? Is that the tree?âÂ
You glanced at it and then back at the map and nodded. âYeah, sorry, that's the one.âÂ
Shifting gears Seungcheol slowed down, turning left like you told him to but to both of your surprise, the road ahead led straight into a forest that was submerged in darkness despite it being so early in the day. Confused, Seungcheol turned on the headlights as he drove ahead but the moment the car moved ahead, the lights turned off.Â
Frowning, he tried again, only to receive the same result - the lights kept turning off.Â
Annoyed, he stopped the vehicle, grabbing a rather large lighter from the dashboard and stepped out, opening up the hood. Unbuckling your belt, you followed him.Â
âSit inside Y/n.â
âHow are you supposed to hold the lighter and fix this thing?â You grabbed the light from him and held it over the engine. âIs there a problem?â
Seungcheol peered at the machinery, frowning. âI don't think so. I don't know whyâŠ..â He trailed off like a realisation hit him. âDid you say the tree we crossed was an olive tree?â
âI think it was?â You held out the map for Seungcheol to see. âI can't read Greek.â
âThatâs not an olive tree and this isn't any ordinary forestâŠ.â He turned to you, both your faces illuminated by the faint light of the fire. âThis is the Forest of Nyx, the Goddess of the Night.âÂ
âIs that why the lights won't work?â You whispered, feeling a chill run down your body. âIs that why it's so dark?âÂ
âIt's always night at her realm. No light, no Gods, no eyes are allowed here.â He gulped as though he suddenly realised the proximity between the two of you. âNo one can see us here.âÂ
You frowned not understanding what he meant when he shut the hood, the headlights surprisingly flaring up again. Before you could even process what was going on, he pulled you up against him, the lighter dropping from your hands due to the sheer force as your body pressed against his.Â
âCheol-â
âNo one can see us Y/n.â He whispered, eyes drifting to your lips. âNo one.âÂ
And in a flash, his mouth was on yours - hot, wanting and desperate.Â
You gripped his arms, taken aback by the suddenness but when he pulled you closer like he didn't even want air between the two of you, you ran your hands up his chest and neck, threading them into his thick hair. Taking that as a sign of approval, he moved his hands down, briefly squeezing your ass before catching hold of your thighs and lifting you with unsurprising ease, wrapping your legs around his waist. You moaned when you felt his tongue slip into your mouth, his hands annoyed by all the armour as though they wanted to rip it out.Â
It was only when you felt breathless and pulled back that he finally let you go. Looking up at you equally breathless, eyes almost pleading, the words that you'd been dying to hear left his mouth at last.Â
âFuck I've wanted this for so long.â He groaned. âI wanted you for so long Y/n, pleaseâŠ.âÂ
You gulped, stiffening when you understood what he was begging for.
Choi Seungcheol wanted to sleep with you.
A/n - aaaaand scene hehe
If you've managed to make it till the end, congratulations, this was a long one, I'm sorry buttttt Cheol enthusiasts (aka everyone) y'all are in for a ride next chapter hehe, stay tuned!
And if you enjoyed reading, please don't forget to leave feedback in the comments or tags - we've got lots of chapters to go and hearing thoughts really helps <3
#svthub#thediamondlifenetwork#kvanity#seventeen ot13#Seungcheol smut#Jihoon smut#Scoups smut#Woozi smut#seventeen smut#Seungcheol angst#scoups angst#seventeen angst#seventeen series#seventeen Ă reader#Seungcheol x reader#Jihoon x reader#seventeen crack#seventeen fluff#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#seventeen Seungcheol#seventeen scoups#seventeen Jihoon#seventeen Woozi
478 notes
·
View notes
Text
All Bark and No Bite - 20
Masterlist /Series masterlist
Chan x reader (y/n) x ot8
ABO!Nonidol!SKZ Alternate Universe
Previous
Chapter Warnings: Afab/fem reader, violence (poorly written), character deaths, blood, weapons (knives, gun, shovel), choking, angst, cursing, crying, name calling, kissing, suggestive- I want to start with an apology to Atiny bc this is nooooot good for them tbh
WC: 12.7k
âPlease?âÂ
âNo, baby.âÂ
âPlease?â
âI said no, omega.â
âBut why?âÂ
âThis is a serious deal, I donât need my pretty omega to be a distraction.âÂ
Chan's words made you lip wobble and you cast your head down as you blinked back tears. You had asked -more like begged- to join him today. You heard him sigh and step away from where he was fixing his hair in the mirror and he turned to you. He tenderly held your face in his hands and lifted your gaze back up to his.Â
âWhat I mean baby, is I donât know what kind of people these potential buyers are. I would rather you be here with the pack where I know you're safe and sound. Okay?â The alpha was pumping out calming pheromones in an attempt to sooth you and make you more agreeable. You breathed in the dizzying scent and immediately felt better. You nodded and only had a mild pout remaining on your lips. He chuckled and gave you a gentle kiss to your head before turning back to looking in the mirror.Â
He looked good. He was dressed in black dress pants that hugged his meaty thighs just right, and a white button down shirt. The sleeves were rolled up to his elbows and the top two buttons were undone, giving a peak of his broad chest underneath. He paired the outfit with a pair of black Prada dress shoes and a gold chain around his neck that glimmered in the reflection. Overall his look screamed old money.Â
You would have jumped his bones if you hadnât been so anxious. Ever since you woke up this morning there has been this gnawing uneasiness that had been plaguing you that you couldnât explain. Chan had to go a few towns over to show a big property for some potential buyers. Something in you didnât want to see your alpha leave today. Or at the least you wanted him to bring you. You and chan had chalked it up to omega hormones but deep down you knew it was something else. Something more sinister.Â
âIâll miss you today.â You murmured, casting your gaze to his now pushed back hair then flickering over to his face where you caught his poorly contained grin.Â
âAww Iâll miss you more, Baby. Iâll be thinking of you the whole time Iâm gone.âÂ
You rolled your eyes with a smile, âYeah right. The only thing on your mind is how much money your company is going to make from this deal.âÂ
Chan gasped dramatically, acting hurt. âThatâs not true! You are always the main thing on my mind. Iâd say 80 percent of my thoughts are about how much I miss and love you.âÂ
You pouted again, âOh yeah? Whatâs the other 20 percent?âÂ
âHow much I canât wait to spoil my baby and my pack with the huge payout.â He grinned at you cheekily and gave you a wink.Â
You giggled, âYou know the boys would be stoked to hear you say that. Still, youâll be gone practically all day. Whatever shall I do with myself, hmm?â âÂ
Suddenly he snapped his fingers as if he had a great idea.Â
âI have a great idea!â Oh he was so cute. The alpha took out his phone and typed something quickly then he shoved it back in his pocket. âThere, now you wonât be bored.â He seemed pleased with himself.Â
âWhat did you do?â You asked, narrowing your eyes in inquiry and crossing your arms. Literally a second later there was a knock on the door of Chan's room. âChannieee what did you do?âÂ
He smirked at you and raised his hands in defense, âNothing nothing! Come on in!â He called out.Â
Slowly the door creaked open and the epitome of blue haired happiness peaked his head in, offering you a heart melting smile. âGood morning, sunshine.âÂ
No matter how many times youâve seen those freckles they still managed to give you butterflies. âMorning Lixie. What are you up to?âÂ
A flash of confusion went over his face, then he looked to Chan quickly then back to you. âIâm here to pick you up? Arenât we going to the farmers market this morning?âÂ
Your eyes lit up in excitement, âReally?!âÂ
Both men chuckled at how easily excitable you were- they found it endearing and it just made them love you even more (if that was even possible). It seems like Chan's little distraction method was already working.
âYes Baby. I thought it would be fun for you and Lix to go out for a while.â Chan said, placing a kiss on your forehead. Then he looked down at his watch, seeing it was already ten am. âI gotta get going, I meet with the clients at noon and it takes about a little more than an hour or so if there's no traffic. Plus there's a coffee shop I like to stop by when I go.â he gave you a cheeky kiss on your lips then a hard smack to your ass as he passed. Earning him a loud âHEY!â. He laughed and sped out before he could face your wrath. âI love you! Have fun with Felix! Thatâs an order!âÂ
You rolled your eyes with a huff, then you sarcastically saluted him. âSir yes sir.âÂ
âSave the âsirâ talk for Min.â Chan snickered leaving the room, giving Felix a pat on the back as he went.
Felix stepped fully into the room now. He was dressed casually in a pair of wide leg jeans and an oversized white baggy tank. It was a good look on him, especially with his hair tied back. âAre you ready to go, love?âÂ
You were already dressed and ready for the day, donning a long white sundress that had a pink floral design and a corseted top. You felt something was missing though. âHmm.. gimme one second Lix - OH I KNOW!â You snapped your fingers then ran to the closet, quickly pulling out a floppy white sun hat. You put it on your head proudly and turned back to Felix.Â
He held up two thumbs up and had a wide smile, âPerfect farmers market outfit!âÂ
You beamed back, âThanks Lixie. Iâm ready for our date now.âÂ
A deep blush appeared on his face and up to his ears and he couldnât get rid of the giddiness in his expression. âOur dateâŠâ Felix liked the sound of that. He looped arms with you and led you out of the house.Â
The market was surprisingly bustling. There were many different stalls set up with vendors selling all kinds of home grown fruits and veggies, along with some selling baked goods and garden starters.
The both of you were having a great time together. You had already drinken a fresh smoothie from a food truck near the beginning. Each of you had gotten a different flavor and had shared both. They were delicious and a great way to beat the ever growing heat.Â
You were telling Felix about your plans for some of the produce when a little girl no older than three years old ran past you, being playfully chased by an older boy who looked to be about six. They ran past laughing and giggling and it brought a smile to your face. You knew they had to be siblings by the way they both had chunky cheeks and light brown hair. It made you wonder what your future kids will look like . âWill they have my eyes? Chans nose perhaps? Maybe little pouty lips?â Subconsciously you brought a hand up to rest over your stomach.Â
âAre you alright, love?âÂ
Felixs words brought you out of your head, and his gentle face appeared in front of you. He noticed your hand had moved to your midsection.Â
âYeah, mâ fine Lixie.â You offered a small smile and he raised a brow like he didnât believe you. âItâs just..â You looked down nervously. âDo you think Channie would wanna start our family soon?âÂ
 Felix almost felt his heart break at your crestfallen face. But then all at once it was rebuilt again. âShe wants a baby? She would be so adorable with a pregnant belly.âÂ
âOh omega..â He cooed and lifted your head with his free hand. You didnât want to meet his eyes but you knew thatâs what he was looking for so tearfully you did. âI know for a fact that Alpha will want to give you pups, heâs wanted to be a dad his whole life. Most of us have. Itâs only a matter of time before heâs ready. I think maybe he wants you to be ready first.âÂ
You nodded, âI think youâll all make wonderful fathers.âÂ
He nuzzled your nose with his own, âAnd youâll make an amazing mother. Plus youâll be extra cute when you're all round and waddling around.â He pressed a cheeky peck to your lips. âEven imagining it is driving me crazy. If Chan doesnât hurry up I may have to do it myself.âÂ
You snorted and pulled back, âYeah because defying him and taking things into your own hands worked out so well last time.âÂ
He grimaced remembering how terrible it was to not be able to touch you. âOn second thought, maybe weâll wait a while.â You laughed then returned to browsing. Almost immediately your attention was off the previous subject.
âOOO look at those! Theyâre huge!â You exclaimed and pointed at the massive watermelons in front of you . They had to be the biggest fruits you had ever seen in your life and you knew you had to have it. You looked at Felix with puppy dog eyes, asking for permission to get one of these giant melons.Â
The beta looked down at all the things you had already gotten; his arms held bags full of squashes, berries, breads and goods galore (he had demanded he hold the bags for you no matter what you bought). He sighed, knowing he would never be able to tell you no but dreading having to carry that around. âOk baby, anything for you. Pick whatever one you want.âÂ
You critically examined each melon, then pointed at the one that looked the best to you. âAhh good pick young lady.â The old man at the stall rubbed his beard. âThat one is about 40 pounds and should be one of the sweetest ones.âÂ
You clasped your hands together and handed him some money (that Felix was gracious enough to let you hold on to; to make you feel like you're contributing), âThatâs so heavy!â
The beta dreaded having to carry this thing but he went to pick it up anyways.
âLixie, itâs ok I can take it-âÂ
âNah I got itâ
âAt least let me carry the bags-â
âPfft, I got this Baby, Iâm a man you know?â He flexed as if he were trying to make a point and you rolled your eyes and held your hands up in defeat. With a deep breath, he tried to lift the melon. He almost fell backwards with it in his arms, the weight being too much along with everything else.Â
Thankfully the old man was there, as he had to hurriedly take the large fruit from Felix before he could drop it. âCareful there, son. That took me months to grow.âÂ
You giggled while Felix held in a pout at being scolded. âAww Lix itâs ok, itâs just a melon I donât need it.âÂ
He scowled lightly, âNow hold on a minute Baby, youâre getting this melon if itâs the last thing I do!â
You did in fact get your melon⊠After the farmer man had to carry it to the car for you. Even though his ego was hurt Felix still thanked the man and handed him a twenty dollar bill for his trouble.Â
Now you were both in the car on the way back home. You couldnât stop your little chuckles at how cute his red cheeks were. You reached up and pinched the heated skin.
âBaby stoooopppp itâs not funny!â He whined and smacked your hand away while keeping one hand on the wheel. âWhat kind of man canât even carry a watermelon?!âÂ
âLix, anybody would have struggled with that thing. It doesnât make you less of a man.âÂ
He grumbled under his breath, âthe farmer could lift it just fine..âÂ
âFelix⊠are you jealous of the farmer?â You asked slowly, trying not to laugh again.Â
âHe was like seventy years old and could pick it up no problem! And he had a sick ass beard!âÂ
âYou are so cute Lix oh my god.â This time there was no containing your cackling, you laughed so hard tears started to well in your eyes. Seeing you laughing next to him made Felix start to laugh too, now realizing how silly it is.Â
The car drove down the forest road to the house, then a few moments later pulled up and parked in front of the house. Seeing Chan's car gone from the driveway reminded you of the dread that loomed within you, your sweet scent slightly souring.Â
Felix turned off the car and turned to you with a crinkle in his brow. âWhatâs wrong baby?âÂ
âSomething feels wrong Lix. Something has felt wrong all day.â You wrung your hands together anxiously. You looked at the time on the dashboard, seeing it â11:50â. Chan might not be with the clients yet. âDo you think we can maybe send a text to Channie just to make sure heâs alright?âÂ
The beta pulled out his phone, âabsolutely.â He opens his phone and hands it to you. âType whatever you want. We really should get you your own phone soon, itâs not practical in the long run that you donât have one.âÂ
You took his phone and typed out a quick message to your alpha, wishing him luck and telling him you loved and missed him. You sent it with bated breath and waited. After about thirty seconds the message said âreadâ and you felt like you could breathe again. A response came in a moment after.Â
âI miss you more baby. Iâll see you before you know it and you can tell me all about how much fun you had today. I love you, my gorgeous girl.âÂ
âSee? Heâs alright.â Lix reassured and patted your knee. You nodded and handed your phone back to him. You felt better after seeing his reply but the dread didnât dwindle by much. Felix patted your knee with a smile then opened his door and hopped out, running around to open yours but he wasnât quick enough before you opened your door with a playful grin. âBaaabbyy I wanted to open it for you!â He whined with a huff.Â
âOh Iâm sorry, I apologize. You are a man after all.â You teased him then shut the door again. He laughed and opened your car door with a bow.Â
âAfter you mam.âÂ
âThank you, good sir.â You giggled and accepted his outstretched hand. When you were out you gave him a little peck on his lips. He shut your door then opened the back to grab the goods you acquired today- glaring daggers at the offending melon. You rolled your eyes, â oh donât be petty, itâs just a fruit Lix!âÂ
âA fruit who disrespected me! And is about to do it again!â He protested, a frown now gracing his freckled face. âWe both know I canât carry that thingâŠSo now I gotta do the most painful thing in the world.âÂ
âAww whatâs that, babe?âÂ
âI have to ask Changbin to help.âÂ
That once again made you laugh, âHis ego is going to be through the roof. Iâll ask him, Lix. He wonât make fun of you if you have your hands full. Or you could let me help yo-âÂ
âNope go ahead and get Bin.â He was already filling his arms with your bags and goods.Â
âHmph. Fine.â You pouted and walked into the house, calling for the alpha. âOhh Binnnniiiieâ You sung aloud, then waited. A second later a rumbling pair of feet came scrambling into the room, almost slipping on the rug. You hid your smile with your hand as Changbin was now in front of you pretending to act cool as if he hadnât almost fallen.Â
âOh hey Baby. You called?â His ears were red and he leaned on the wall.Â
âHi handsome, do you mind helping me out please? There's a heavy melon I canât lift.â You clasped your hands out in front of you and smiled at him sweetly, making his heart beat wildly in his chest.Â
âOf course Iâll help you, but wasnât Felix with you?â Bin asked.Â
âRight here.â Felix came in behind you with his arms full.Â
âDamn baby, how much did you get?â Changbin did a double take as the beta passed by him.
His comment made you feel sheepish, you bit your lip and slightly furrowed your brow. âOh uh, ya know.. Just some stuff for the pack and the garden..âÂ
âIn her defense, sheâs an omega who was let loose in a farmers market with almost unlimited funds.â Felix called from further within the house now.Â
âIâm kind of jealous you went without me.â The alpha admitted and followed you out to the car.Â
âYou do have to share me sometimes, Binnie.â You sing songed your words, then yelped when you felt a swift smack to your butt. âOuch!âÂ
âHoly shit that thing is huge!â The back was still open in the car so he got a good look at the monstrosity.Â
âI know right?! Iâve never seen one so big!âÂ
He snickered, âThatâs what she said.âÂ
You snorted and smacked his butt in return. âYou're damn right!âÂ
He balked at your response, face turning even redder and mumbling, âWho are you?âÂ
âIâm what you boys have turned me into.â You grinned at him with a wink.Â
Changbin hauled the melon into his arms with ease, holding it with one arm and using the other hand to shut the door. You swooned at how easy it was for him, biting your lip at the flex of his muscles when he lifted the fruit. With his free hand he grabbed yours and led you back into the house. âWhat are your plans for the rest of the day?âÂ
âHmm,â You hummed, pursing your lips in thought. You knew you should distract yourself and usually that would be with chores but you had all been good about keeping up with them that there was no need. âIâm not sure. What about you, Binnie?âÂ
âWhatever you're doing, Iâm doin baby.â He brought the back of your hand up to his mouth and gave it a wet kiss.
His sweet answer made you let out a quiet purr. Your inner omega was over the moon to have happy Binnie back. The last few days had been a painful whirlwind of emotions for the both of you.Â
You thought back to the saplings you got from the market. âHow does some gardening sound?âÂ
âOnly if we can have some lemonade while we do it!âÂ
You giggled and nodded, âOf course, if we still have some. Ji has been drinking a lot of it lately.âÂ
Going into the kitchen you saw Lix and Hyunjin, both going through the various things you brought home.
 âGood haul, Baby!â Hyunjin said when he spotted you entering the space. Then his eyes widened at the sight of the watermelon. âWoah, that is freakin gigantic! You werenât lying Lix.â
âWhy would I lie about the literal bane of my existence?â The younger beta grumbled.Â
Hyunjin shrugged, âI donât know, I thought you were exaggerating.â He came up to you and literally pushed Changbin away, then enveloped you in a hug. âHi gorgeous! Did you have fun?âÂ
âMmhmm,â You leaned up and gave him a kiss. âA ton of fun. They had so much to look at! I saw some produce I had never even heard of before!âÂ
Hyunjin went back to scavenging through the goods, âI want to go next time! Itâs not fair that Felix had all the fun with you.â He pouted and glared at the other beta- who in protest stuck his tongue out childishly.Â
âYou had fun with her the other day! We never spend time together anymore!âÂ
âWell Iâm not the one who misbehaves, so I think Iâve earned unlimited time.â Hyunjin snarked with a stomp.Â
âChildren settle down!â Changbin pointed at each of them, trying to calm down the gradually heating argument. He could sense your ever growing perturbation as the betas argued and -especially after the other day- he didnât want anything to stress you out. âEveryone needs to get better at sharing in this damn house.â He tried to harden his tone like an alphas, wanting to get his authority across.Â
Both betas scoffed at his attempt, Hyunjin giving him a dramatic side eye. âSince when do you go into high and mighty alpha mode?âÂ
âSince your weird territorial squabbling is stressing out the love of our lives, you asshole.â Changbin gestured to you, who had been silently biting your lip.Â
Everyone's eyes softened, âOh omega, weâre sorry, we werenât trying to fight.â Lix said and wrapped you in a hug.Â
âYeah we were only joking around, baby.â Hyunjin added, trying to diffuse the tension.Â
You nodded, âItâs alright, I know you boys like to bicker like old people.â âI just wish it wasnât involving me.â
âBaby, I love you and all, but I think the one who acts like an old lady is you.â Hyunjin snickered and went to hug you again but you sidestepped him with a gasp.Â
âHow dare you!?â You poked his chest in jest.Â
âWhat? Gardening, cooking and reading are your favorite activities! Those are hobbies for old ladies!âÂ
You huffed and laid a smack to his chest, making him laugh. âYouâre not supposed to be the mean one Jinnie!âÂ
âM not mean I was just playin.â He protested with a whine and reached for you again but you held your hands out to stop him, laughing as he kept coming at you making kissy faces.Â
A loud ringing interrupted the moment and all of your attention was brought to the device on the counter. Felix's phone was going off and Chan's picture lit up the screen. You looked to Felix in anticipation and he offered you a smile and a nod. You didnât hesitate to snatch the phone up and press the answer button, bringing it to your ear. âHello?âÂ
âHi beautiful. What are you up to?âÂ
âHi Channie. Iâm in the kitchen with Lixie, Jinnie and Binnie. Is everything ok?âÂ
You heard him sigh in frustration, âYeah itâs alright. The buyer stood me up. Iâve been waiting here for over 20 minutes past the meet up time.âÂ
Your heart broke for him. You knew how important this deal would have been for him and the company. âOh alpha, Iâm so sorry.â You could feel that lump of anxiety in your stomach growing once more.Â
âItâs ok baby, other buyers will come, it's not a big deal. Anyways, I wanted to let you know Iâm going to head home now and Iâll see you soon.âÂ
That perked you right up, a bright smile finding its way across your face, looking over to the boys who gave you thumbs up. âOk, Iâm excited to have you home. I love you.âÂ
He chuckled, âIâm excited to be home. I love you more, baby. See you soon.â With that he hung up. You could feel your claiming bite tingle when he said he loved you, your fingers absentmindedly tracing over the marred flesh of your neck. You giddily handed the device back to Felix.Â
âHeâs on his way home.â You beamed. You grabbed some of the saplings from the counter and grabbed Binnies hand. âCome on! I wanna surprise him with the new additions when he comes home!â
âOh can I come?â Jinnie asked with pleading eyes.Â
âNo!â You huffed, âYou called my gardening an old person hobby, so no you may not!âÂ
Felix and Changbin cackled while the other beta jutted his plump lip out in an angry pout.Â
Chan could feel his patience wearing thin. He had waited at the entrance to the large vacant commercial building for far longer than he would have liked, only for the clients - who demanded to meet today- to be a no show.Â
He looked at his emails once more just to be sure he hadnât received anything from the client, then ran his hand through his hair.Â
âFuck this. I could have spent the day with my mate, instead I got this bullshit..â He angrily murmured, then let out a deep breath to steel himself. With a stedier mind, he pressed on Felix's contact. It rang once, twice, three times then it was picked up.Â
âHello?âÂ
It was his omega who answered the phone. Even hearing her voice calmed him down immensely. âHi beautiful. What are you up to?âÂ
âHi Channie. Iâm in the kitchen with Lixie, Jinnie and Binnie. Is everything ok?âÂ
He sighed and kicked the dirt below him, trying to contain his anger. âYeah itâs alright. The buyer stood me up. Iâve been waiting here for over 20 minutes past the meet up time.âÂ
 âOh alpha, Iâm so sorry.âÂ
âItâs ok baby, other buyers will come, it's not a big deal. Anyways, I wanted to let you know Iâm going to head home now and Iâll see you soon.â He reassured you, knowing how you're probably feeling. âMy girl is so empathetic.â Itâs one of the things he loves most about you.Â
âOk, Iâm excited to have you home. I love you.â
âIâm excited to be home. I love you more, baby. See you soon.â He hung up the phone and shoved it in his pocket. Chan was beyond ready to be home. His thoughts were consumed with you and how he wanted to hold you when he got back.Â
In fact, Chan was so distracted that he didnât pick up on the scent that was drawing closer to him until it was only feet away. His whole body went rigid when he finally caught a whiff of something foul.Â
âThere's another alpha next to me.âÂ
Chan was suddenly caught in a chokehold, a muscly arm coming around him and trying to take him to the ground. Chan was able to maneuver himself out of the hold with a hard twist of his body, his hands coming up to pry the offending arm from him. He spun around to face his assailant. It was an alpha he had never seen before, but something about him felt familiar in a way Chan couldnât explain.Â
âWhat the fuck?! Who are you?!âÂ
The man swung on Chan, a deafening growl escaping the other alpha when Chan was able to dodge. Though Chan was not able to dodge the swift kick that was delivered to his legs, sending him down on his back. When Chan was down in a more vulnerable position the other alpha smirked down at him.Â
âDonât I smell familiar to you, Chan?â The way this man sneered his name made his blood boil. Chan was able to roll away from the next attack, his own legs kicking the knee of the offender and sending him down when he tried to stomp on Chan. âFuck, I heard you were a strong son of a bitch. You must be, to have hurt my mate.â
Chan sprung to his feet and looked at the other man. It was then that he noticed the bite mark on his neck. The gears in his head finally started to click into place. âYouâre Wooyoung's alpha, arenât you? Youâre San.âÂ
âDonât say his fucking name, you piece of shit!â San got back up as well, then lunged for Chan, getting a hit in on his face and sending him back a few feet. Chan could feel his nose start to drip just lightly and he was growing even more pissed off. âFirst you piss off my pack leader, then you piss off me. Things arenât going to end well for you.âÂ
âHis pack leader? Who the fuck is hi-âÂ
Chan's thoughts were cut off when another hurdling fist came at him, but this time he was more prepared, his own fist smashing into San. His mind was racing. He didnât know what the fuck was going on but he started to piece it together.Â
Wooyoung- a beta- tried to nab you. He was asked to leave town a mere day later and go to an abandoned building. Now an alpha; albeit not a very bright one, was attacking him and mentioning his pack leader. Chan's heart sank in his chest and his eyes widened. This wasnât just about revenge for what he did to Wooyoung.Â
This was about his omega. About you.Â
And this man's pack leader was Hongjoong.Â
Chan could feel nothing but pure rage and fear as he realized what was happening. He needed to get home to you. Now.Â
Chan rolled up his sleeves and hardened his gaze. San wiped the blood from his lip and could feel the intensity coming from Chan, making him gulp but continuing his attack. He pulled out a pocket knife from his pants. âNo one messes with my pack. Not even a notorious little bitch like you.â San jeered.Â
âSorry, I donât have time for this. My omega is waiting for me.â Chan caught the other alpha off guard when he swiftly grabbed Sans arm before he was able to strike, and literally tossed him to the ground. Chan stomped hard on Sans hand, crushing his fingers and making him release the knife with a pained howl. Chan could feel the crunch of bone beneath his nice prada shoes and he grinned down evilly.Â
âIâll kill you!â San screamed and tried to fight him, but Chan hopped on top of him and started throwing his fists into the other alpha over and over again. Chan could feel the blood starting to coat his hands but he didnât stop. He kept hitting him until his face was unrecognizable. At some point the man under him flailed his legs up in an attempt to knock Chan away but Chan just changed up his tactics, grabbing into the man's head and starting to bash the back of his head into the ground.
âYou canât kill me when you canât even move.â All either of them saw was red.
Chan's heart was pounding so loudly in his ears. His whole body was splattered in blood, it coated his hands and dripped from his face. Some of it was his but most of it was Sans. The man laid still on the dirty ground, a pool of red surrounding him. Chan didnât know or care if he was still breathing; and he wasnât going to stick around to find out.Â
He sprinted towards his car, throwing the door open and hopping in. His hands were nearly shaking as he tried to start the ignition. Just then his phone began to ring. He hastily dug it from his pocket, surprised the screen wasnât cracked at the least. A number he didnât recognize was calling him. A sick feeling inside of him told him to answer.Â
âHello?â He put it to his ear and started his car.Â
âI gotta tell you, Chris, youâre not as smart as people make you out to be.âÂ
Chan gripped the steering wheel tightly. âWhat do you want, Hongjoong? Wasnât sicking your little pet on me enough?âÂ
The man on the line chuckled darkly and Chan knew there was a wicked smile on his stupid face.Â
âOh I think you know what I want. You stole something from me and I want it back.âÂ
Chan grit his teeth, understanding exactly what he was talking about. âI didnât steal anything. She never belonged to you in the first place.âÂ
âLiar! Youâre a filthy fucking thief. You took what was rightfully mine. I paid good money for that omega. Though I canât say Iâm not disappointed that it turns out sheâs a dirty whore since she spreads her legs for you so easily. Still, she belongs to me and I donât take kindly to thieves.âÂ
Chan let out the most menacing and guttural growl he had ever released in his life.âDonât you ever fucking talk about her like that.âÂ
Hongjoong chuckled again. That little laugh made Chan want to gouge his eyes out of his head. âDonât get your panties in a twist, Chris. I thought we could talk this out; alpha to alpha.â
âIt seems weâre way past that, since you sent your bitch after me.âÂ
âDid you kill him?âÂ
That wasnât the question Chan was expecting, it almost seemed like Hongjoong cared about his pack. âWhy donât you come over here and check for yourself?âÂ
The man on the phone hummed with disdain. âNah, I think Iâll go check in on my omega instead. She is wearing the most delectable little sundress today, isnât she? Mmm, absolutely scrumptious.âÂ
Chan sped faster down the interstate, feeling the rage intensify even more. âYou listen to me you shit stain -âÂ
âNo, you listen to me! I donât accept a slight against me! Iâve killed people for less. Trust me when I say that little whore isnât gonna be worth it when I slit your throat. And every single one of your weak little pack mates. Too bad their big strong alpha left town and left them there. Sure would be a shame if something happened.âÂ
With that the line went dead.Â
âFUCK. FUCK FUCK FUUUCKKKKâ Chan slammed his hands against the sterling wheel as he screamed. He knew this was no time to panic and that he had to get home as quickly as possible and he had to warn the pack. He had no idea who was home right now, but he had to try. With shaky fingers he dialed the number.Â
âYouâre delusional.âÂ
âNo! Everyone agrees Mark Ruffalo is the best âHulkâ!â You protested and threw a leaf at Changbin, who only cackled when it flew directly to the ground. You were sitting kneeling in the dirt, settling in the saplings while Changbin mostly kept you company and controlled the music. Right now âGenie in a bottleâ by Christina Agulara has just started playing.Â
âUh uh, you and I both know itâs Edward Norton.âÂ
You huffed, âAnd you call me delusional.âÂ
He patted your head as if soothing a feral dog, making you swat his hands away with a scowl.âYouâre so cute when youâre all fired up, baby. Makes me wanna take you against that glass again like last time.â He smirked and laughed when you swatted him again.Â
âNot right now, Binnie. I wanna get this done to show Channie when he gets home.â You had to pry off the alphas wandering fingers as they started to trail down your back. You crossed your arms when he began to kiss your neck.Â
Changbin sighed wistfully and laid one more peck to your skin before pulling away, âAlright alright Baby, you win. Iâll let you finish your little project.âÂ
âThank you Binnie.â You smiled and beckoned him down so you can give him a smooch.Â
He kissed you again then stood up, adjusting his pants. âI think Iâm gonna run in and grab a snack, since I canât eat the delicious one right in front of me.â He side eyed you with a playful grin. âIâll be back in a few minutes. Do you need anything from inside?âÂ
You hummed in thought, âMaybe some more lemonade please?âÂ
âYou got it.â He gave you a thumbs up and headed inside.Â
Changbin made his way to the house. When he opened the back door and went inside he could tell something was up. The vibe inside felt off and he caught a whiff of something that he couldnât place his finger on. He carefully walked towards the kitchen, still not seeing anyone but the scent was starting to get stronger. The alpha turned the corner to enter and was finally able to tell exactly where the scent was coming from.
Leaning against the fridge and eating an apple, was Wooyoung. Changbin froze at the sight of the beta. Changbin took notice of the state of the man. Wooyoung's nose was dark purple and he kept a bandage over it. He also had dark marks on his neck in the shape of fingertips.Â
Wooyoung breathed deeply then snapped his head to face Changbin with a grin. This wasnât his normal smile though, this time Changbin could see the villainous intentions behind it.Â
âHi Bin, Iâve been waiting for you.â He took another bite of the apple, the crunch making a shiver want to go down the alphas spine.Â
âWooyoung,â Changbin took a careful step towards him, eyes never leaving the man. âWhat are you doing here?â He kept his words low and said them slowly, trying to control the situation.Â
The beta gave him a cheery shrug, obviously masking the pain the expression caused him due to his broken nose. âThought I might come see my friend. Arenât you happy to see me?âÂ
âWooyoung, what are you doing here?â Changbin had demanded, finding no amusement in the situation whatsoever.Â
This time Wooyoung's face changed and his smile dropped. â Letâs have a chat, like old times.âÂ
âWe have nothing to talk about. I told you to leave me alone.âÂ
The beta took another bite from the fruit, âCome on Changbin, just hear me out. I have a proposition for ya.â That evil gleam sparkled in his eyes and he didnât give Changbin a chance to respond before launching into it. âI -we- want you to join us. Be a part of our pack. Iâve told my head alpha all about you and he thinks youâd be a great addition.âÂ
âYour alpha?â Wooyoung nodded enthusiastically to his inquiry. âWho is your alpha?âÂ
âHongjoong of course!â Changbin froze. His whole body was alight with trepidation and his eyes were wide. âHeâs a great leader, you'll like him I promise. He said that since you're so strong you would do good in a strong pack- the others are mostly alphas so youâll fit right in. Oh oh and you know the best part?!â He took another bite. Changbin could hear the manic exaggeration in his voice as he spoke, the man seemed to be unraveling mentally the more he droned on. âJoong said if you join us you can still fuck the omega whenever you want!âÂ
âNo one is putting another finger on my girl.â The words came out before changbins brain could even catch up with all the things he had said, the only thing he registered was the mention of Baby. âYouâre a fucking psycho if you think any of that is going to happen.â
Suddenly there was a loud scream from the floor above them, then a thundering pound as if something huge had fallen. Changbins eyes flickered to the ceiling then back to Wooyoung, who sighed in detest at the interruption. The beta glared at him and clicked his tongue. âWrong answer.âÂ
The apple was forcefully thrown directly at Changbins face, the alpha yelling in pain when it made contact with his eye, the sweet juices splattering all over him. He wasnât expecting the attack so his instincts made his hands shoot up to defend himself instead. Bin blindly reached his out to grasp at whatever he could and ended up cutting off Wooyoung's next attack by grabbing his arm that was flying at him.Â
Wooyoung yelped when Changbin gripped his arm forcefully and yanked the beta to him. Changbin creaked his eyes open just in time to see another fist coming at him again, so he leaned forward quickly and managed to get a headbutt in on the beta man.Â
The offender howled in pain when the crown of Changbins head smashed into his nose- the already broken appendage immediately starting to flow heavily. Wooyoung started to sway backwards but before he did he grabbed onto the alphas hair and forced him down to the ground with him.Â
Another thudding crash was heard from upstairs then the sound of running feet spreading out around the second floor. All over the house a smell of blood spread around and it made Changbins own blood begin to boil. He needed to end this now.Â
The alpha man threw his whole weight down on top of Wooyoung, knocking the air out of the beta. Wooyoung wheezed and was caught off guard; that's the moment Changbin took to wrap his thick bicep and forearm around Wooyoung's neck. Changbin did not let up for even a second on the pressure even as Wooyoung struggled and punched at him as he fought for air.Â
âJust go to sleep!â He screamed at him and tightened the hold even more, efficiently choking the man below him. Soon enough his efforts paid off and Wooyoung's body fell limp in his hold. Changbin held position for another few seconds just to be sure it wasnât a trick, then he rolled himself off of the beta with a groan. He could see that Wooyoung was not dead but he had passed out cold from the lack of oxygen.
Changbin breathed a brief sigh of relief as he scrambled to his feet and ran for the door. This was far from over.Â
Your back was turned to the door of the greenhouse and your hands were busy digging another small hole for a sapling. âGenie in a bottleâ was still blaring through the speaker and you were humming along with the words and lightly dancing in your seat.Â
An alpha presence was approaching from behind and you could hear the light steps as they neared. Changbin had only been gone for about a minute so you assumed it was him. Your lips curled in a teasing smile and you called over your shoulder, âWell that was quick, donât tell me you forgot my-âÂ
Your words were cut off as a hand embedded itself in your hair roughly and your head was forced back. Your hands shot to your head as you yelled from the shock and the pain. Your eyes were filled with tears as your face was yanked up and around to face the attacker.Â
A man you recognized from your google search those few weeks ago before your escape was staring back at you with an unholy wickedness you had never encountered before. You gasped when he laughed at your obvious fear- his canine teeth were sharp and menacing as he licked over them as if tasting your fright. Â
âHello there, little omega.â You hated the way he said your presentation. âIâve been looking for you.âÂ
âH-hongjoong?â You whimpered as he craned your neck back further to look at him. You could feel the tension of his nails on your scalp as he yanked and it made you cry harder.Â
âAh,â He grinned down at you, âSo you do know who I am. Perfect, that saves us some time.â He started to drag you out of the greenhouse by your hair, making you scream as you tried to pull back but it was no use and you were forced to be dragged along with him as you scrambled on your hands and knees.Â
âHow did you find me?â You cried, your legs scraping against the hard ground and creating bloody scratches along them.Â
He tsked, amused by your question. âThat fucking thief wasnât as careful as he thought he was. He forgot I have connections everywhere, including the police. The second you confirmed as not missing I knew exactly where you were. Though I will say it took a little longer than I had thought it would to track you down to a point. Wooyoung is usually very good with his nose.âÂ
You felt your heart plummet in your chest and you couldnât breathe. It all made sense now- the incident at the carnival was worse than you thought it was. He really did try to take you away. All for this alpha.Â
âWhatâs wrong?â He asked with faux kindness, cooing condescendingly. âArenât you happy to see your true alpha?âÂ
âYou are not my alpha!â You screamed, bringing your hands up to try to scratch at him. âChannie is!â
Hongjoong used the grip on your hair to toss you forward into the dirt, cutting up your skin even more and dirtying your dress. He still kept his brutal hold on your head as he dragged you. â Show some respect. I paid good money for you, you dirty fucking whore. That sorry excuse for an alpha is going to pay with his life for trying to steal whatâs mine. Just like your father did for letting you escape.âÂ
Dad isâŠ
Your cries turned to sobs as you took in the severity of his words. Your father was dead- murdered by this man. It couldnât be true.. It canât be.Â
âYouâre lying!âÂ
He snickered at your devastation, finding enjoyment in watching you sob in both kinds of agony. He had finally gotten you through the threshold of the greenhouse. âIâm many things, dollface, but I'm no liar.âÂ
âWhat youâre going to be is dead if you donât let her go right fucking now.âÂ
Your eyes were filled with so many tears you didnât see who said it but you didnât need to. You had heard the menacing threat in his voice before and it made you feel better- that you werenât alone completely- even if the comfort was miniscule.Â
Hongjoong scoffed from above you, âBig words for a pathetic little beta. Youâll get yours soon enough donât you worry, so why donât you scurry along, hm?âÂ
Minho's dark eyes were locked on Hongjoong, his body rigid and his fingers twitching. He was trying not to show his fear. No, he wasn't scared of Hongjoong necessarily; he was scared for you. And he was more angry than he had ever been in his life.Â
The betas mind was racing and so was his heart as he tried to assess the best way to handle the situation. He had been at the garage a few yards from the main house when Chan called. After receiving the call from Chan he had wasted zero time in bolting for your location, seeking you out by scent when he heard your screams and cries.Â
âM-min..â You cried harder, trying to crawl to him but getting yanked back forcefully by Hongjoong.Â
âYouâre not going anywhere, bitch.â The alpha growled.Â
âYou have three seconds to let her go.â Minho snarled, his face scrunching up as he bared his teeth in an attempt to threaten the alpha. âOne..âÂ
âYou canât do shit to me, not when I have her in my hands.â Hongjoong sounded cocky as he shook your head.Â
âTwo..âÂ
Minho's eyes flicked to you then Hongjoong for a split second and that was enough for you to understand. Distract him. You balled your fists and started to swing at your captor with as most force as you could muster. You small fists hit at him and you yelled through your tears and your fear. You swiped at his skin with your nails and drew blood from the alpha, making him curse.Â
âStop it you fucking bitch!â He delivered a hard kick directly to your ribs and it knocked the air from you. But you would take it gladly if it meant Minho could do what he has to do. And it seemed like your distraction worked.Â
While Hongjoong was momentarily distracted Minho was able to close the distance and he managed to strike Hongjoong right in his head. The alpha let go of your head in his surprise and Minho immediately reached for you and pulled you to him.Â
âRun!â He yelled at you, âGet as far away as you can! Go!â
 Minho shoved you away from the scene just in time to dodge Hongjoong who had regained his composure enough to try and grab at you again. Minho tried to tackle the alpha but the man did not go down, instead he delivered a strike to Minho's stomach and tried to throw him to the ground but the beta held on and did not let him advance towards you.Â
You were frozen in fear; not knowing what to do or how to help. Your body hurt and your scalp burned and your mind was racing faster than it ever had before. Just when you thought your knees were about to give out, Minho met your eyes, his own pleading and begging. Begging for you to run away from Hongjoong. From him.Â
You blinked through your tears and gave a small nod, then you turned and ran. Or it was more like limping away, as you clutched your side where you had been kicked.Â
Minho would have breathed a sigh of relief when he saw you run if it werenât for the threat he still faced. The beta felt a hard kick to his knee as the alpha tried to get him off of him. Minho held back his grunt of pain as his knee gave out and he lowered slightly.Â
Minho saw opportunity at his lowered position and rammed his head into Hongjoongs sternum, his arms wrapping around the man and he used his weight to push him to the ground.Â
Hongjoong yelled in fury and slammed both hands into the back of Minho's head as he went down, âYou son of a bitch!âÂ
Min saw a few black spots dot his vision and his head spun, but still he remained on task. He needed to eradicate the threat. Failure was not an option- no matter how badly it hurt.Â
He was growling and pounding his fists into Hongjoong but the alpha was inherently stronger than him so he only managed to land two or three hard slams before he was being flipped over and his back was crashing to the dirt below.Â
Minho instinctually put his arms up to cover his face as Hongjoong beat down on him. Hongjoong was using his alpha pheromones to try to intimidate the beta into submission- his musk reminiscent of burnt out matches and kerosine. The beta man held his breath and flipped his elbows up to make an attack with the points of his bone.Â
He managed to strike the meat of Hongjoongs side, hitting hard enough to draw a howl from the man above him. He went to hit higher when he thought the alpha was taken aback but the ever vigilant alpha intercepted it and managed to turn his head quick enough to grab a hold of Minho's arm with his teeth.Â
Minho screamed when he felt his flesh tear as he jerked his arm back. The bite was deep and immediately began to leak warm blood all over himself. Hongjoong took this moment to spring back up to his feet.Â
Hongjoong was breathing heavily as he spit out the skin and blood right at Minho who was still lying on the ground. His own face was bleeding and the crazed look in his eye would be enough to send a grown man to the grave. It sent a frightened shiver down Minho's spine as he clutched his gushing arm.Â
The beta managed to shuffle back a few feet; trying to put distance between himself and this villainous man. He left a trail of blood in the dirt as he scrambled back. He bared his teeth at Hongjoong and it made the alpha smirk- the blood all over his face covering his lips and making him seem even scarier. Minho knew something deranged was running through the alphas mind given by the psychotic glaze that overcame his eyes.Â
âAs fun as that was, I think itâs time to end this little scuffle.â Hongjoong reached under his jacket and pulled out a black pistol, and aimed it right at Minho.Â
Minho kept his expression hard and his snarl steady, not giving anything away even though his life was flashing before his eyes. From what he knew and had seen of Hongjoong, he knew the crazed man would end his life with no hesitation.Â
âBig bad alpha needs a gun to fight his battles, huh?â Minho spat at him, âOnly a pussy brings a gun to a fist fight.âÂ
Hongjoong scoffed, then showed that bloody grin. âI donât need a gun to kill you, but it does make it easier when Iâm in a time crunch. Sorry I canât stick around a little longer, Minho, but I have an omega to catch.âÂ
The alpha cocked the gun and aimed it at Minho's head. Even in the face of imminent death Minho stayed as steady as ever. The only regret he has is that he didnât get to spend more time with the woman he loves- that he was too stubborn in the beginning and had wasted precious time with you. He would never regret the decisions leading to this moment though. He would die for you over and over again if it meant you could get away from this monster.Â
Just as Minho had accepted his fate, suddenly there was a scream and a deafening âdingâ and Hongjoongs body was sent flying towards the ground. Standing behind the alpha -that now lay in the dirt clutching his head- was you. Was his baby. His love. And you were holding a large shovel that you had used to assault Hongjoong.Â
With another loud scream you lifted the head of the shovel above your head and brought it down on the alpha again, bashing him forcefully with the metal using all the might in your body. Your blood was pumping harder than it ever had in your whole life. The only thing in your mind was to defend Minho from this terrible man, whatever it takes.Â
You kept screaming as you clobbered him from above over and over and over again. Your whole body hurt and you could barely see through your tears but you didnât let up. You didnât stop even as blood began to pool in the dirt and Hongjoong was no longer moving.Â
In fact you didnât stop until Minho had gotten up from the ground and limped over to you, his eyes wide from the shock.Â
âBaby..â He grabbed the shovel before you could bring it down for a final time and pulled it from your grasp, throwing your weapon to the ground. âHeâs gone, you can stop now.âÂ
Instantly you flung yourself into him, wailing loudly and trying to get as close to him as possible. âM-min.. Y-you.. I-i.. Oh my god.âÂ
âMâ here, baby. Youâre safe, itâs ok.â He tried to sooth you and keep you from seeing the body that lay in the dirt, curling you into him despite the pain in his still bleeding arm.Â
âD-did I.. Did I kill him?â You were both shaking from your question and Minho didnât know how to respond right away. âOh my god I did, didnât I? He -he had that gun pointed at you and I just panicked. All I felt was terror and then⊠I killed him. Fuck Iâm gonna be sick.â You started dry heaving but Minho shook you out of your panic.Â
âOmega, you did what your instincts told you to do. You saved me. Even after I told you to run as far away as you could, you came back. You saved me, Y/n.â Minho felt his own tears finally falling down his face, the shock wearing off as he took in the severity of what had transpired. âI was supposed to save you and it was you who came to my rescue.âÂ
âI couldnât leave you here alone with him! I could feel it in my gut he would have done terrible things to you, Min. I couldnât leave you.â Even with the blood on his face he grabbed your head and kissed you harder than ever, pushing all of his gratification and love into it. You kissed back just as fiercely and melted into him.Â
âI love you.â He whispered when he pulled away, closing his eyes as he held you.Â
âI love you Min.â You whispered back.Â
A horrible reminder flitted into Minho's mind at that moment. If Hongjoong was here, then that means the rest of his evil packmates probably wonât be far behind.
The pack is in danger.Â
He pulled back and grabbed your hand, âI have to go, the other boys might be in trouble. I need you to hide in the greenhouse. Arm yourself and try to stay hidden.â You shook your head in protest, not wanting him to leave you, but he hardened his voice, âY/n listen to me now. This is not the time to disobey me again. Thank you for saving me, but right now I have to go save them and I canât do that if Iâm worrying about you behind my back. Please, Iâm begging you, go hide and donât come out for anyone who is not a part of our pack.âÂ
You trembled as he handed you the shovel, not wanting to but nodding anyway. âBe safe, please Minho.âÂ
He nodded and sent you off into the greenhouse, then he turned and hightailed it to the house.Â
Changbin had made his way through the house when the smell of the blood got thicker, and as he passed by the bottom of the staircase he was startled as a large body came careening down the steps, landing with a pained grunt at the bottom and his arm bent at an unnatural angle.Â
Changbin yelled in fright at the sight of the unfamiliar alpha and without thinking delivered a hard kick into the man, who wheezed and rolled in pain. Changbin heard the scuffle of feet descend the stairs and was ready to fight again, but instead came face to face with Seungmin- who had his old baseball bat in his hand. Changbin could see the wood and Seungmin alike were splattered with blood.Â
Seungmin had a borderline sadistic snarl on his lips as he greeted Changbins bewildered look, with one of his own. âWhat the fuck is going on?âÂ
Changbin smacked himself out of his shock, âI think weâre under attack by the Ateez pack.âÂ
Seungmin growled, âNo shit, this is the second alpha I had to beat around. Though this one got off easier. His giant friend upstairs didnât make it this far away from me.âÂ
âTwo made it upstairs?â Changbin asked, peering around in panic.Â
âNo,â Seungmin smirked with an evil glint in his eyes, âIt was three. The third one got his throat ripped out by Innie.âÂ
Changbin grimaced, âFucking gross. Who screamed?âÂ
âJisung screamed when he saw Jeongin tear that fuckers neck apart with his teeth.âÂ
âUnderstandable.âÂ
âYeah it was pretty metal. That kid is feral I swear. Though Ji is traumatized now.â Seungmin checked the man on the ground and saw he was passed out cold by now, and gave him another smack with the bat with a sneer.Â
The matter at hand suddenly came to both of them as they looked at each other. They had the same thought and both sprinted to leave the house to find you. Both boys raced outside to come upon a different scene.Â
They ran out the door just in time to see another unfamiliar man - a beta this time- take a flying kick straight to the face by none other than Felix, with an extremely frightened Hyunjin cowering behind him, holding out his car keys as if they were a weapon. Both boys winced at the force with which the beta man thudded head first onto the concrete of the driveway, instantly knocking him out.Â
Felix was out of breath and his hands were still up as he was ready to continue to defend his elder pack mate, but he was able to put them down when he saw that it was Seungmin and Changbin who had excited the house. âI-I donât know whatâs going on. We left to get more lemonade since Ji drank it all and we came back to this dude trying to attack us.âÂ
âHeâs a member of the Ateez, there's a few more of them in the house. How the hell did you manage to take him down?â Changbin asked, coming around to check for injuries on the two betas. Hyunjin clung to him as he shook, needing alpha comfort. The two remaining boys that were inside finally came out to join everyone else, Jeongins face and neck were covered in the red liquid. Jisung clung to him in fear as he trailed behind, big eyes wet with tears as they frantically searched the surroundings.Â
Felix furrowed his brow, âDid you forget I did Taekwondo for twelve years?âÂ
Yes..Yes Changbin had forgotten. Before he could respond, they all heard another pounding of feet coming their way very quickly. They all readied themselves for another attack but instead of another enemy coming around it was Minho. He was breathing hard and his whole body was covered in blood.Â
He halted his running when he saw most of his packmates gathered together and none of them seemed injured much (besides the few hits Changbin had taken).Â
âThank god.â He breathed in relief. Minho could feel his body begin to sag to the ground, the adrenaline wearing off knowing they were here and were ok.Â
Seungmin had sprung forward to catch the elder beta just before he hit the ground, âWoah buddy, I got you.â He lowered him as gently as he could. As much as he didnât want to trigger Minho he knew he needed to ask the hard questions. âWho did this to you Minho? Where is Y/n?âÂ
Minho tried to stand, staggering to his feet as Seungmin held him up. âHongjoong.. The-the green house..âÂ
Every single one of them stiffened at the mention of the dangerous alpha, but none of them could fly into action as the screeching of blaring sirens rang through the surrounding woods. Seconds later a barrage of cop cars and emergency vehicles flew onto the main property, followed by the familiar sight of Chan's car.Â
Everything would be ok now. Their alpha was home.Â
Chan got out of his car faster than lightning and he sprinted over to the pack. His eyes were wild and he was drenched in that all too familiar red. He scanned each one of his members and his gaze softened only slightly when he recognized that they were all alive. Then his eyes widened again when he didnât see his mate amongst the crowd.Â
âWhere is she?!â He demanded, trying to pick up her presence but only getting the stink of blood everywhere around him. Chan had called the police and explained the situation to them while he sped down the roads, making it home in record time, so the officers were already fanning out and looking for the offenders.Â
âThe greenhouse.â Minho coughed, staggering that way. âSheâs hiding in the greenhouse.â Chan wanted to help his pack mate but the urge to go to you and make sure you were safe weighed on him. Minho could see it in his eyes, âChan.. You should know what sight you're about to walk in on..âÂ
The sirens in the distance spooked you, making you flinch and screw your eyes shut. Theoretically you knew that sirens meant police- meant help- but the irrational part of you couldnât help but be fearful. Fearful of what had transpired right outside this greenhouse, what you had done to that man. Â
You clutched your makeshift weapon tighter and you scooted back as far as you could under the table when you heard the thudding of footsteps drawing close to the greenhouse. The approaching person stopped outside where the body lay and you could hear the click of teeth. You held your breath and tried not to make a single sound as the person started walking slowly into the greenhouse.Â
âBaby?âÂ
Your eyes flew open at the gentle sound of your alphas voice.Â
âCh-channie?â You called out weakly, slowly peering your head out from your hiding spot. You looked out to see your alpha, blood all over him and the most solemn look on his face. You crawled out of your spot and bolted for him, throwing your whole body at him and letting out the most devastating cry he had ever heard. âAlpha! Alpha mâ so sorry. Mâ so sorry. I killed him. I killed him.âÂ
âMy omega, youâre alright and thatâs all that matters.â He buried his face into you and felt his own tears gather at the corner of his lash line. âMy brave, strong girl. I got you, omega. Alphas got you.âÂ
âHe-he hurt Min, I didnât know what else to do. He said he killed my dad.â You kept repeating it through your cries. Chan could feel all your terror and agony through his claim and it made his heart split in two. The murder of your father was news to him and he kept his surprise hidden for your sake. He knew it would take you a long, long time to recover from this event. With a lump in his throat he scooped you up into his arms from off the ground, tucking you securely into him.Â
He made sure to fold your head into his neck as he walked out of the greenhouse, making sure you didnât see the body that remained on the ground- the police would come around soon enough and deal with the mess. Though he couldnât help the vicious curl of his lips at the body of the alpha below. âThatâs what you get for fucking with my pack.â He thought cynically as he passed.Â
He carried you all the way to the front patio of the house where the rest of the pack was getting questioned and wounds treated. Jisung was the first to see you both coming up and burst into tears, leaping off his seat and straight for you, wrapping you and Chan in his hug.Â
âBaby, my baby.â He cried and he held you both. âI. was. So. scared.â He choked between sobs.Â
You didnât say anything as you stuck out an arm to pull him closer while being held still, not having it in you to respond right now. At the mention of you, each of the boys who werenât being treated gathered around and you all held each other in a big group hug. The only one who couldnât be included was Minho, for he was being patched up by an EMT by the ambulance. He bit his lip as he watched his pack together again, all safe. It made the pain he experienced worth it.
Chan lifted his head to spot the beta that was further away, both of them locking eyes as Chan got a good look at just how messed up his second in command really was. Carefully Chan handed your trembling body off to the member closest to you, which happened to be Jisung. The beta took you delicately and the rest of them continued to hold you and shower you with whispers of their love.
Each one of them could feel your sorrow and guilt as it seeped out of you in waves. Minho did his best to explain all that had transpired so they knew what you had gone through. They knew what you needed now was just for them to hold you and love you. And the hug pile allowed them to shield you from the various stretchers and body bags that were being taken from within the house.Â
Chan walked over to Minho and eyed the large bandage that was being wrapped around his arm. He rested his hand on the betas shoulder, and crouched down to his level. He waited there for a moment while the EMT finished their work and gave Minho care instructions. The second the EMT walked away he grabbed the beta is an encompassing hug.Â
Minho had seldom seen the alpha cry, but now as he held him he felt the drops of warm liquid fall into his shoulder and felt the shaking of the elders body.Â
âThank you, Minho. Thank you for keeping her safe.â Min clutched harder onto his pack leader and he himself began to wail at the sentiment.Â
âWhen you called.. I ran faster than I ever had in my life.. And when I saw the hold he had on her and how she was cryingâŠâ They both growled at the thought of that fuckers dirty hands on you. âI didnât know what to do..âÂ
Chan nodded and wiped the tears from his own face, â Our omega got away from him because of you. I couldnât have chosen a better second to run my pack.â The sheriff was sauntering up the pair with an exasperated look on his face.Â
âChan, the three of us need to have a conversation about what happened here today.âÂ
You winced as the medical professional dabbed at your wounds with alcohol and disinfectant. The elder beta woman gave you looks of sympathy after each one, muttering apologies yet continuing to treat you. Hyunjin and Jisung hadnât left your side once, they stood behind and beside you as both of them scoured the area as if expecting more impending threats. Each of the other boys were giving statements since they were the ones to directly defend themselves and the pack.Â
âYouâre doing so well, baby. We are so so proud of you.â Hyunjin praised you with kisses to your head from behind.Â
Jisung nodded, âYeah, you are the most badass woman alive. I canât believe I get to call you ours.â He rubbed his thumb comfortingly along your knuckles.Â
You felt so numb you barely registered what they were saying to you, only nodding to their words and leaning further into their touch. By now you were littered with bandages to cover your knicks and scratches. Soon enough the woman bid you farewell- the boys thanked her vehemently for helping you- and you were left with just the guys.Â
One by one each of the pack joined you back on the porch and you all watched as the officers and emergency vehicles cleared off the property. The only remaining one was the sheriff who was still a few yards away talking with the top two in command.Â
You could see the sheriff clap both boys on the back before they all walked back up to where you sat. The sheriff leaned down and took his hat off as he addressed you. âI want to offer my apologies and my condolences about what has transpired. Not just here today but with your family as well.âÂ
The tears threatened to return when what he said registered for you. âYou mean.. My dad is..âÂ
He nodded heavily, âI am so sorry, Ms.L/n. I had heard about it only this morning and didnât get a chance to contact Chan about it.â Felix was the one to grab onto you as the sobs returned. The sheriff grimaced and hung his head, âAny information I have about it will be sent over to you pronto.â He addressed Chan.Â
âThank you, we appreciate it.â The old man nodded and bid you all farewell.Â
For what felt like hours you all sat there together and comforted each other. Most of you were still doused in the offensive red liquid that has since dried on your skin but all that mattered is that even though you were dirty and traumatized you were there together. Your new family was together and whole and nothing- not even a psychotic alpha on a power trip- could break your new found family apart.Â
You awoke with gasps for air and your body covered in sweat. You leaned forward and put your head in your hands, rubbing at your eyes in an attempt to rid your mind of the spine chilling images. Another night, another nightmare. It had been three weeks since the âincidentâ. Three weeks since you murdered- no not murdered- defended Minho against Hongjoong, and every night since then you have awoken from the terrifying dreams that plagued you at night.Â
Chan felt you move and he stirred awake from beside you, yawning as he sat up and put his arm around you. âBad dreams again?â He asked, his voice laced with sleep.
You nodded, and removed your hands from your face and grabbed his hand. âI canât unsee it, Channie. No matter how hard I try I canât get the image of Hongjoongs dead body out of my mind. And whenever I manage to let it go for a moment and go to sleep again itâs the same thing but then itâs my dads body. Itâs never ending.âÂ
He sighed wistfully and kissed your head. He knew you needed sleep since you hadnât gotten much lately and he could tell it was weighing down on you. So after searching his brain for a solution he came up with something that he thought would help you, at least for tonight.Â
âIâll be back in a second, baby. Go ahead and lay down.â You nodded again and laid back down in your spot. Chan got out of bed and quietly shuffled out of the room. After about five minutes he came back into the room, this time with another person trailing behind him. You squinted through the darkness to see who it was. âMin? Whatâre you doin?âÂ
Chan got back into his spot and Minho came around to your side and motioned for you to scoot over. âIâm coming to cuddle, what does it look like?âÂ
Ever since you and Minho had gone through that traumatic event together you had been finding comfort with him more often than you used to. It felt like now you were both more kindred spirits. Chan knew that having Min around would help you relax a little more. Tonight specifically you needed to rest; your fathers wake was tomorrow evening and you had to be up early so you could travel down to your hometown. Of course Chan would be accompanying you, along with Felix.Â
A few days after the âincidentâ Chan had reached out to your family on your behalf. Your mother sobbed when he told her you were alright and not with Hongjoong. It turns out your brother was taking over as head alpha of your old pack and he planned on changing a lot of things; starting with apologizing to you for your fathers attitude towards omegas and for not intervening when you had to be sheltered away.Â
Your brother had invited you to your fathers memorial service and though you were apprehensive to accept the invitation Chan thought it would be good for you to reconnect with your family since he knew you had missed them so much.Â
You scooted over and allowed the beta to slide into bed beside you. He got in and instantly you felt more relaxed at having him here. It wasnât that you necessarily loved Minho more than the other boys, it was more like since he almost died at the hands of a psycho you needed to have him in sight so your omega brain knew he was safe- was alive.Â
âBetter?â The alpha asked once he was settled. You nodded and were overcome with a yawn. He chuckled and wrapped around you from the other side, sandwiching you between the two men.Â
âI love you, Channie. I love you Min.â You mumbled before sleep found you again, this time with no nightmares.Â
Welp... this is it, the end of the series. BUT this is not the full end of the story! I will be taking questions and doing little drabbles about my darling pack so please send your thoughts and questions đ
Thank you to every single person who has read or interacted with my story i appreciate and love every one of you đ„°
Beta read by my loves @ayejaii and @jehhskz <3
©doitforbangchan 2024
Taglist
@chxnb97 / @butterflydemons / @zaggprincess2 / @stellasays45 / @uhhheather / @walnutspie / Â @a-mistake-tbh / @meowmeeps @realrintaro / @ihrtlix / @raehawthorne / @juskz / @freckleboilix @marvelsmarauder / @0325tiny / @iyeeeverydee / @stars-garden / @boi-bi-ahaha / @gini143 / @queenmea604 / Â @palindrome969 / @f9clementine / @theysaidhush / @kpophosblog / @usercaiskz @honeym0chi / @nobody3210 / @changbinswife10789 Â @5starluvr @neyangi / @jiminssluttyminx / @ayejaii / @iknowleeknow / @jeonginnieswifey y / @catlove83 / @upsidedownchaire / @emmxxsworld / @manuosorioh / @igetcarriedawaywithyou / @blondechannie / @woozixo / @ilovejeongin007/ @yaorzu-blog @theydy-madamonsieur / @jehhskz / @feybin / @rylea08 / @sebastianswhore13 / @kihyuns-military-wife / / @lilyuwon @xx3rachaslutxx / @hahhahahjakakla / @skzstaykatsy / @zerefdragn33l / @yuhhhhh-slay / @im-sinking-in-mud / @n0y4 / @writhingwrecked / @silentreadersthings / @softkisshyunjin @hannoahs-third-eyelash
#stray kids#abanb#stray kids x reader#skz smut#stray kids smut#skz#bang chan#lee know#bangchan#christopher bang#bangchan x reader#bang chan smut#lee minho x reader#lee minho smut#lee minho skz#lee know smut#lee know x reader#changbin smut#seo changbin#seo changbin smut#changbin x reader#changbin stray kids#hyunjin x reader#hyunjin stray kids#hwang hyunjin#hyunjin smut#hyunjin skz#han jisung#han jisung x reader#han jisung smut
504 notes
·
View notes
Text
âźË. á”á” I LOVE YOU I'M SORRY đŠčćœĄâïœĄË
‷ spidey!ellie williams headcanons
âౚà§ËâĄË àŁȘ sophia's letter ! i took a hiatus without meaning tođ unfortunately this is all i had time for, but it was lowk fun. tbh i think iâll stick to one shots bc this is basically a few blurbs in one, like this is all over the place idk i donât like it but i needa post. also, LIAAAM NOOO all payne no liam :((
.á. . . content warnings. r's race is not specified, characters death, spiders, fighting, unrequited love, r is bi/pan, ellie mistaken for a guy, ellie mistakes r for a straight girl, mental instability, fall from a high building twice, alternative universe, assault attempt, unserious writing style, grammar mistakes probably
{ inspired by @hiiikiko âs spider-man!ellie. pls check out their work, itâs so good ! }
do not support naughty dog or zionist neil druckmann
HELP HEREđ”đž
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie personally i think she's already a peter parker varient, trust me. these goofballs haunted down the killer of their father-figure for christ sake! of course peter had that whole not killing moto but like... oh well!
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie in my mind gets her powers basically the same as in tasm, except she was only in the Anderson Tower (hehe see what i did there) bc one of her professors assigned a thesis on one of their exhibitions. of course she goes the same day you do, the girl she lowkey has a crush on.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie is a major LOSER omg. she admires you from afar bc she doesn't have the balls to start a conversation. she doesn't even think you're into girls to begin with so whats the point. leave it to ellie williams to fall for a straight girl smh
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie needs glasses to see or else everything is just a blur. she never takes them off, not even to sleep, yet somehow she doesn't see you until it's too late. now, ellie only ever sees you in class, so in her defense, poor girl wasn't expecting you to just appear in front of her and bump into you. otherwise, she would've turned the other way.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie has an apology problem, at least when she's nervous and boy do you make her nervous with your hair down and pretty face and glossy lips and cute outfits and gosh, she needs to get a grip. you tell her it's fine with a little laugh and ellie feels her face grow warm.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie like canon ellie, is an overthinker, so of course she's thinking abt that awkward interaction. well, it was for her, you didn't even think twice abt it. you're a chill person and it wasn't like ellie shoved you hard. ellie didn't have that kind of strenght... not yet, anyway.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie was just too distracted to notice a colorful spider jump on her back, only feeling a sting after stepping foot out of the mutlibillion dollar company tower. you can imagine her disturbed look when she got to her dorm, feeling around her neck until she plucked off a web string with a dead spider still attached on its end. yuck. to make matters worse, ellie started feeling sick. she passed out and didn't wake up until noon of the next day.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie was an orphan after her mother passed away when she was nine. she was left under the care of her mother's best friend, marlene, since that was the closest thing to family she had left. to ellie, marlene was family, so she'd called her aunt marlene. i think you can guess where this is going...
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie had promised marlene she would help with a charity event called the fireflies, but with ellie's new... condition, ellie just had too much on her mind. trying to balance college, having a lesbian crush on a straight girl, and finding out you can climb walls is a lot for a nineteen year old. and okay, maybe the first two are universial experiences, but definitely not the third. who is she supposed to talk to abt that?
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie was stressing and she never had the best temper when stressed. she had been focusing in creating organic web fluid bc in my au shes not gonna have anything shooting out of her, okay? i mean i still have some questions for tobey's spidey.... moving on! the charity simply slipped out of her mind and when ellie checked her phone after an entire day of testing her new abilities, swinging and even doing a handstand in just her index and middle fingers, she saw abt fifteen missed calls from aunt marlene. ellie decided to stop by to apologies and thatâs when all hell broke lose.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie acts like her mother's death doesn't bother her after a decade, but when her name falls out of aunt marlene's lips during her lecture abt ellie's bad puntuality and lack of time managment, it was obvious it's still an open wound.Â
'you are a lot like your mother, ellie,' marlene spoke. so far ellie was just nodding along to whatever marlene was saying but that sentence really annoyed the hell out of her. 'you truly are, and that's a good thing.' ellie's jaw tightened, but she didn't say anything. 'but she lived believing that if you can do good things for people, you have an obligation to do those things,' marlene pointed a finger at ellie's direction. 'that's what's at stake here. not choice; responsibility.' ellie scoffed. 'that's nice. yea, thatâs all well and good. so where's she?' 'what?' marlene stops. 'where is my mom? don't you think it was her responsibility to tell me this herself?' the words coming out of her mouth taste like venom. there's tears threatening to spill, but ellie refuses to let them fall. marlene exhales, shaking her head. 'how dare you?' ellie raises her voice for the first time that night. "how dare i? how dare you!'
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie never got the chance to apologize for snapping at marlene. she knew deep down that marlene was just looking out for her, yet she was too in her head to see it then. ellie had stormed out right after and marlene went out looking for her. and it was the same thief that ellie did nothing to stop as she witness him rob a deli and even handed her a drink which she took without a second thought who killed marlene that night.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie will never forgive herself for that, for not stopping the thief and letting him kill the one person she had left. since then, ellie uses her powers to help others.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie also has a joel in this universe and he's finally being introduced, yippe! im mixing andrew's and tom's peters so i couldn't make him the uncle ben ik y'all thought he was gonna be. he's more like mcu's aunt may and tony. now bare with me pls
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie made herself a suit out of old clothes and a handmade mask. she'd been going around the neighborhood for a few weeks doing small things: returning stolen bikes, bringing cats down from trees, helping senior citizens cross the street, etc. there were no headlines on her yet, but she was growing popular on reddit. it wasn't until one day ellie felt this weird chill down her spine. everything happened so fast, ellie just remembers the after math, the adrenaline rush of catching a 3000 pounds car going at 40 miles with her bare hands to stop it from crashing into a school bus. that was the first time ellie saved a live, multiple at that, and she knew this is what she wanted- no, needed to do.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie had kept a low profile as her alter ego until then. never would she imagine that the video of her stopping a moving vehicle would get in the hands of the joel miller, ceo of miller industries. he's known of the expirements jerry had been doing with all sorts of animals and he didn't like it. joel never thought jerry had it in him to actually modify the human dna, but here he stood with a wall-crawling college student.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie didn't fangirl like mcu peter did when he met tony for the first time (i miss them). in fact she had the opposite reaction. she wasn't a fan of joel just like you and i aren't a fan of elon musk, but she respected him bc he has a flying suit. in this universe, joel was iron man and like tony, he told the entire world. when one of his enemies' killed sarah, he stopped wearing the suit. there's also no avengers bc that's too much writing for me đ
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie agrees to work with joel only bc he promised to make her a super cool suit with lots of new tech. he said her homemade suit looked like an onesie and the only insult ellie could come up with was that his face looked like an onesie... oh how did joel wished the one to get bit would've been a grown adult smh
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie learns to be more in tune with her new abilities as time goes by. that chill down her spine, yea remember that? obviously we know they're spidey senses, but ellie doesn't know that, not until now. she kinda put two and two together, how she would get the feeling every time something bad was gonna happen. what pissed her off was that she had a you sense too. her stupid enhanced senses told her when you were near, but it only happened with you. like, what the fuck seriously
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie is still a loser even after the bite so of course she has yet to talk to you. you now acknowledge her after the incident at the anderson tower, but it's just smiles if you two make eye contact. god, ellie feels so pathetic abt this clearly unrequited crush. until one day she overhears - not that she did it on surpose, it just happens a lot with her enhanced hearing - you talking about her! well... her alter ego, but it's still her.... yea, abt that actually....you and everyone else seem to think sheâs a he?????
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie is part of the tiny tittie committie as we know, so when she puts on joel's new and upgraded suit, she looks flat chested. she wasn't insecure of her size or anything, but ever since publicly teaming up with joel and gaining more publicity, people have mistaken her for a man, giving her the title of spider-man. it made her bust out laughing tbh
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie started seeing her masked self almost everywhere, especially in classes. that's when she heard you and your friend talk abt her, or well him.Â
'i need him,' ellie almost choked on air hearing you speak. you were watching a video compilation on tiktok of spider-man saving people with chloe, a friend you made during the beginning of the semester. 'ew, he could be like your dad's age.' chloe laughed. ellie frowned, sitting a few rows back. she is definitely not old enough to be a college student's dad. as a matter of fact, she can't even be a dad so. you smiled at chloe and shrugged. 'that wouldn't matter, because what matters is what's on the inside.' it was clear that you were joking, but as ellie looked up to where you were sitting she wondered how you would react if you found out it was a girl you were talking about. would it matter? would you still like her then? or would you be disappointed?
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie tries to get over this crush by focusing on spider-boy, or wtv his name is. ever since becoming the city's hero, it's like everything has been dial up to eleven. crime fighting is far more intense but ellie likes the challenges. she's gotten a little cocky too, always joking and teasing the criminals she fights. her suit has a voice changer and she has a blast using it.Â
'my grandma punches better than you,' she'd fake a yawn while grabbing the fist of one of the robbers when he tried to throw a punch. then she'd turn to the other who is already webbed up, 'actually, i never met my grandma.' then she'd punch the first guy just hard enough to kick him out cold. âbut i bet her punches are still better.â
another instance is when she stopped a pretty big drug deal. about five men were going over what the plan was for the day, none noticed when ellie sneaked in until what seemed to be the leader grunted, 'you guys know what to do, now stay out of my ass.' ellie sighed loudly, 'it's hard to miss it.'Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie is just having the time of her life with this new identity that it becomes addicting, it's like her copying mechanism fr. joel starts noticing that ellie has become sloppy and tries to warn her, and although ellie promises she'll do better, she doesn't. she's saving lives, jesus christ. canât a girl have fun?
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie learns the hard way that not everyone is a fan, especially not the police. and okay yea that humbled her alr. it also annoys her bc she's doing half their job so you'd think they'd be more appreciative but no they named her a criminal and put out a reward for whoever can discover the vigilante's identity. now she has to put in double the work bc everyone she fights tries to pin her down to take off her mask. ellie really dislikes your mother for that, the police captian of the boston police department - bc im messy hehehe. you're like in love with spider-man tho, and are quite vocal abt it tooÂ
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie loves to hear you fangirl over her. like okay you're unaware of a lot of minor details - like the fact that it's actually spider-woman - but thatâs okay, it's fineeee! baby steps right? well ellie takes a huge big girl step one night when she saves you from a gross man trying to assault you.
her spidey senses were going off, and she let them take her to a dark alley. she heard the voice of a girl struggling to push someone off as she crawled on the wall. ellie froze when she realized it was you, her heart beat picking up. this is the first time someone she knows is in trouble, and it made her feel uneasy. 'buddy, is this anyway to treat a lady?' ellie jumped down, voice changer on, making both you and the sick drunk to look over at her. 'i don't think so,' she grabbed him by the shoulder and pushed him to the ground, off of you. 'go.' she spoke, a little desperate to get you out of here. you stood in shock until you looked up at your savior and then booked it out of there. you run further into the alley until you made it to the other end, turning back behind you once youâre under a lamppost. you frowned when you couldn't see anyone. where did they go? ellie held onto a web while she came down upside down. feeling movement, you turned and came face to face with masked eyes looking back at you. 'you saved me.' it was her job, of course she would save you, but no words came out. all ellie did was nod. there was a moment of silence as you two stared at each other, both out of breath. you from prior events, and ellie because she's never been this close to you. you slowly brought your hands up to ellie's neck where the mask began. ellie quickly grabbed one of your wrists to stop you, but you reassured her. 'i won't take it off,' you whispered. ellie let go of your hand and felt you pull her mask up to her nose so only half of her face showed. you held onto the sides of her face as you lean in to kiss her lips. ellie knew it was wrong, that in a way she was abusing her power. but when your lips connected with hers, all she could think about was how soft you felt. there was no way she would get over you now.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie swang you home that night and ever since she visits you almost everyday, im talking five days out of the week. girl has it BAD after that kiss #freemygirl frfrđ the visits start innocent and it wasn't like ellie was expecting anything, but somehow you two end up making out and who is ellie to stop it ok? she is just a girl. i mean she does feel bad at the beginning bc you STILL believe she's a male - in your defense, ellie still keeps her mask half way on even in a make out session as well the voice changer. you understand that "he" just wants to keep "his" identity a secret, especially after your mom's manhunt, so you don't question it. and that makes ellie feel even worse.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie was planning on telling you, i swear, but then joel found out ellie was seeing a girl and he warn her not to tell you anything. she was abt to cuss him out until he told her she was alr putting you in danger by being associated with a crime fighting hero, you knowing who is under the mask would just make you a bigger target. not to mention your own mother still hates her guts, and is putting you in multiple uncomfortable situations.Â
'can i at least tell her i'm a girl?' ellie questioned, already fed up by this conversation. she rubbed the bridge of her nose before looking up at joel, who she had grown to look up to as a mentor. although they still bicker. joel sighed, 'we talked about this, kiddo. if people keep thinking there's a spider-man, the changes of finding out your identity are low.' 'she won't tell anyone.' ellie trusts you. in the time that you've been together, you haven't told any of your friends that you're up in your room with none other than boston's masked vigilante. you kept this part of your life like an oath, and ellie appreciates you for it. however, joel doesn't know you like she does. 'have you forgotten who her mother is? this could be a set up, and you're falling for it.' ellie shakes her head. 'she's not like that.' 'look, if it had been any other girl, i would've said go for it. but she's the daughter of the woman who wants to turn you in, dead or alive.' ellie looks away from joel, but he continues. 'we gotta be smart about this.' ellie sighs, nodding. 'okay.'
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie wants to go up to you in person as herself whenever she sees you in class, but knows she can't. like what do you mean her tongue was exploring your mouth just the night before but now you two are back to strangers????? it's driving her crazyyy and she feels so stupid and so guilty. it doesn't matter how many people she saves, ellie feels like she's going to hell for doing this to you. yet she canât stop, not now, sheâs addicted to your taste and when she sees you as her masked self later that day, she smacks her lips against yours for all the times she felt the argue to kiss you as ellie but couldn't.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie is still bitter towards joel for not letting her confess her secret to you but they've grown close and he is helping her find out why jerry anderson would create radioactive spiders. they don't find much until the top of the anderson tower bursts into flames. boston for sure thought they were going to be the next 9/11 but thanfully ellie got everyone out safetly. it was afterwork hours so not a lot of people were there, but when ellie went back to make sure she didn't miss anyone, a sinister laugh echoed. ellie's body went cold and her spidey senses were going crazy. if you couldn't tell jerry is the green goblin in this au but i still picture willem dafoe bc he's just TEW good as the green goblin so im recasting him as jerry đ
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie definitely has a whole panic attack after being thrown against multiple walls by this not so kind dr anderson. she was just so overstimulated and physically hurt that it was all too much at once. this is ellie's first big villian and the old man can punch alrÂ
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie has friends - dina and jessy ofc, but theyâre unaware of her double life. ik i said she's a loser and i haven't mention them, but in my au her and abby were childhood friends until abby was sent to boarding school. they're literally peter and harry, you get me? so like norman, jerry was also neglectful and wouldn't pay attention to abby's friends, especially ones from so long ago, but ellie remembers him - also bc who wouldn't know the jerry anderson - and she knows that whatever she fought that night wasn't jerry, not entirely. he had this crazy look in his eyes and creepy smile, flying around in a hoverboard, accusing her of stealing his powers. yikes, awkward...Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie continues to fight him for some time, trying to figure out what the hell happened to him and how to help him. along with discoverying about anderson's sickness, ellie also finds out her mom used to work with jerry and she's the one who created the formula to cross-species genetics. yup, that really sent her spiraling - also im so uncreative and unoriginal im stealing from tasm bc ellie's mom also sabotaged the formula and added her dna into the equation, which is why ellie got her powers while jerry went nuts. okay he also gained some abilities but at what cost?
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie goes to your place after finding all of this shit out without telling you any of it, but just being near you helps her calm down. at this point, she knows so much abt you and you so little abt her, but you don't seem to mind. you tell her that you've been fighting a lot with your mom recently, and ellie listens. it's nice to talk abt other things to get her mind off of wtv is happening in her messed up life. you ask her if her parents know what she does, and for some reason, ellie opens up. she tells you the few memories she has of her mother, something she's never done with anyone apart from marlene but even then those moments were rare, more so now that's she gone too.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie is letting her guard down around you more and more, that she doesn't realize she's being followed. in her mind, your apartment is a safe place so why would she need to be on alert? well ima tell you why: her spidey senses woke her up in the middle of the night, but she dismisses them since she's been anxious for the past few days. it isnât until later when she goes to class, the one with you in it, that her senses go off again, stonger this time after not seeing you enter through the doors at all. you've been late before, but never absent since attendance is mandatory in this class. she rushes to your apartment after class thinking maybe you're sick - which she knows isn't the case bc she saw you last night and you were perfectly fine. when she gets there, there's a green note sitting eerly on your bed waiting for her. 'WHAT HAVE YOU DONE, SPIDER-GIRL'
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie feels like she's going to throw up. jerry knows and he has you. ellie spends all day trying to locate you with joel's help. they were able to track jerry's/green goblin's last location to be in an abandoned clock tower on the outskirts of boston. without wasting anymore time, ellie rushes there.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie gets to the clock tower as the last bits of sunlight set in the horizon. she climbs up and peaks through one of the broken windows. there, she sees you tied up to a pull with your arms above you kinda like mary jane in the spider-man 2. ellie couldn't see jerry anywhere but her focus was to get your out of here so very quietly she went in. you tried to warn her but by the time she removed the ropes on your wrists, a little pumpkin bomb landed next to her, exploding and making both you fall. i won't write the entire scene but i'll tease something - fyi when i say clock tower, think tasm2 gwen's death scene
jerry - or the green goblin - held you in his arms as his board hovered over ellie. he grabbed your jaw harshly, forcing you to keep your teary eyes on ellie. her gaze remained low after taken off her mask. she was following the goblin's instructions, too terrified of something happening to you. yet, she couldn't bring herself to meet the look of betrayal in your eyes. 'no, that can't be,' goblin mocked, and ellie never wanted to punch someone as much as she does right now. 'where is spider-man? i could've sworn there was a man under the mask. i thought so, did you, pretty face?' his neck turned to look at you, question ringing with faux surprise. ellie clenched her fists, finally looking up at the goblin. 'you got what you wanted, now let her go!' goblin broke into a crazy smile. 'i want you dead, spidey! i need your blood!' 'you have me. just, let her go and we can talk about this.' ellie took a few careful steps forward. the goblin chuckled before nodding, 'okay.' then he pushed you off his board. 'no!' ellie tried to jump after you, but the goblin took a hold of her and threw her against a wall across the platform she was standing.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie starts seeing joel as a father figure that night after he shows up in the suit. nobody had seen joel as iron man in years, but he couldn't let the girl he had grown to care for as a daughter fight alone. he got you to the ground safely before going back to help ellie fight the goblin. unfortunately he managed to escape but they were able to get a sample of his blood to start working on a cure.
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie puts her mask back on before going up to you. she's holding onto her side, for sure with a few broken ribs that will heal in a week thanks to her fast self healing, and a limp on her walk. you're still shaken up from everything, from being kidnap and finding spidey's identity. you look at her with this unreadable expression and ellie starts trying to explain herself. joel flies down, interrupting the conversation to tell you it was his idea not to tell you anything, but before you can speak, sirens are heard outside the tower.Â
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie watches as you run to your mom, hugging her as she asks you if you're hurt. ellie stands to the side doing that thing where her foot fidgets with the dirt and she starts playing with her hands, lowk feeling lonely. thatâs when joel will come in with a hand on her shoulder, telling her she did good and that almost makes her break down. dw guys, i promise they wonât end up like mcu peter & tony or game ellie & joelđ„č
âźâËáàœČàŒá«àŸ Ëâ âź spidey!ellie doesn't see you in class after that, not for a week. she also doesn't go to your place to respect the fact that you most definitely need space. you're kinda mad at ellie, but you're feelings are still there. if only she had been honest from the beginning. obviously you recognized her from class, so after a week you go up to her. annndddd this is where im ending this bc i have an exam to study for but yea yea you end up forgiving her and all that lovey-dovey stuff, hope yâall liked this chaotic headcanon
Ë àŒ đŠđŠčâïœĄË
#ৠâ§âË đ â
đŸđđđđđ đđđđđ#ৠâ§âË đ©° â
đŸđđđđđ đœđđđđđđ#ৠâ§âË đ· â
đŸđđđđđ đŸđđđđđ#ৠâ§âË đ° â
đŸđđđđđ đđđđđđđ#ৠâ§âË đ â
đŸđđđđđ đœđđ#ৠâ§âË đ§ â
đŸđđđđđ đŹđđđ#ৠâ§âË đč â
đŸđđđđđ đđđđđđ#ellie williams fanfiction#ellie williams imagine#ellie williams x reader#ellie tlou#ellie x reader#ellie x fem reader#ellie the last of us#spidey!ellie williams#au ellie williams
242 notes
·
View notes
Text
Okay I finished it, it was a little hard since I kept getting distracted with other stuff but I did it. Sorry for taking more time than I said maybe I should stop giving time framed. Anyway here's the second (and last) part.
Kindness Isn't Spineless
Luffy x gn!reader. angst with happy ending. 1284 words. Tw mention of reader's past abusive relationships. Part 1, Part 3, Part 4
Luffy decides to give you space, just a bit. Heâs already messed things up, now he's nervous breaking down the door would just make things worse. This isnât like him, he should just do what feels right! The problem is none of the options feel right, all of them make him feel like theyâre the wrong one. He wishes you would just open the door, make the choice for him so he could stop worrying about him. â(Y/N)!â He calls out, âHey! Iâm sorry, can you let me in?â but thereâs no answer. â...Please?â You still donât respond and he droops sadly. He doesnât want to leave, so he just sits down next to the door and waits while thinking about what he did. Time passes and Nami comes, spotting Luffy looking dejected near your door. She already has a feeling something happened.
âDid you get kicked out?â She asks, expecting Luffy to get defensive; but he just nods, too bummed to argue. His plan of scolding him harshly softens and she sighs, crouching down to his level âWhat happened? You messed up, right?â She asks.
âI thought maybe if I was mean they would get braver with me, but now theyâre mad.â Luffy answers and Nami sighs again.
âYou know you messed up, right?â She asks and Luffy looks away, still a little stubborn. âLuffy you hurt them.â That makes him flinch and he concedes, the thought of hurting you so badly overtaking his need to be right.
â...I messed up.â Itâs still a little hesitant but he admits it. Nami motions for him to go on and he tries his best to continue. âI shouldâve, um, talked to them.â Thatâs the most he can think of for now.
âGood enough, but you should say this to them. Mkay?â Nami says softly and Luffy nods. âGood. Thatâll be 5,000 berri for my advice.â She says, standing back up. âYou can give it to me later, no interest~â With that, sheâs gone. Luffy turns his head to look at your door, then stands up and knocks.
â(Y/N) I messed up and Iâm sorry. Can you open the door?â Thereâs no answer and he frowns. âPlease, Franky will get mad if I break it down.â Thereâs a huff from inside and footsteps before the door opens. His frown deepens into a guilty one seeing your eyes red from crying. âIâm sorry.â Luffy says to you and you slowly open your arms. As soon as they open he quickly hugs you tightly, all his thoughts coming out. âYouâve been so weird around me and you donât argue with anything I started to feel bad and I wanted to help you so I just thought that if I was mean to you you would get angry one day and then actually argue back but now youâre hurt and itâs my fault Iâm really sorry (Y/N) please donât cry or break up with me Iâll try my best to not do it again even if you act weird and meek!â He rambles quickly and you pull back, which he very hesitantly lets you. âYour eyes are all red, I didnât know you would get so sad-â
âYou didnât think I would be sad that my boyfriend was being cold to me? Luffy youâre acting stupid. I was trying so so hard to be nice to you and you just.. just brushed me off! I was scared that if I argued back you would get angry with me but now youâre saying you didnât like that I wouldnât argue back!? That doesnât make any sense!â You yell at him, eyes tearing up again. Luffy listens to you.
âI just didnât want you to be a pushover. I wanted you to be strong being with me not all meek and weak.â Luffy says softly, he still feels like itâs kind of your fault but it doesnât matter to him. Heâll try and understand.
â...Youâre right.â His heart races, are you gonna leave him again? âIâve been meek and just way too accepting of whatever happens. I didnât want to argue or take any risks so I let you do whatever you wanted. Your intentions were good, even if you did it in such a stupid way.â Your words are bittersweet, heâs glad youâre acknowledging what you did wrong but he doesn't want you to just give in. âStill, you hurt me, and Iâm mad at you. I was starting to think you hated me, that you regretted being with me. It hurt so bad, I felt like I was back in some stupid toxic relationship with someone that doesnât love me.â This catches Luffyâs attention.
âHey wait what do you me-â You cover his mouth before he can finish.
âLet me speak please.â You tell him and he nods. âIâve been in bad relationships before, ones that hurt me mentally, emotionally, and sometimes even physically. I know you wouldnât hit me over an argument or just because you were mad but I was scared. I kept telling myself you wouldnât but I couldnât help it, I didnât want to risk it. I didnât want to risk someone I really love turning into the same people that hurt me.â Luffy listens to all of this and his emotions are conflicted. He wants to beat up anyone that hurt you, caused you to be like this; but heâs also just sad that youâre like this because of them. He feels guilty now too, maybe if he just asked you this wouldnât have happened and he could help you get through it instead of looking at him with such fear; but you havenât uncovered his mouth so he keeps that to himself for now. âLuffy, you didnât just make me mad, you made me upset, you made me feel unsafe.â His heart sinks. Unsafe? He likes to tease and prank his crew members but knowing he made one of his nakama, one that he loves so much, unsafe makes him feel horrible. More than he felt when he started this whole thing in order to strengthen you. He reaches his arms out to you and you hesitate to go into them, but give in when you see how guilty he looks.
âIâm sorry, Iâm really sorry. I donât like making you feel unsafe. I won't do it again, Iâll talk with you instead of doing something crazy.â He mumbles, hugging you tightly. Not enough to hurt, but enough that you know he wants you in his arms. You close your eyes and let your head fall onto his shoulder, wrapping your own arms around him.
âOkay, you have to promise me. Promise me you arenât going to make me feel like this again.â You say and nods quickly, pulling back just enough to look at you.
âI promise. Iâm gonna do my best to listen to you and talk with you, I wonât make you feel unsafe again.â Luffy pressed his forehead against yours, looking deep into your eyes. Your expression is still a little solemn but you nod.
âOkay, Iâll trust you.â It makes you scared saying that, nerve wracking knowing youâll have to face and change how youâve taught yourself to be; but looking into Luffyâs genuinely guilty and determined eyes gives you the strength to take the risk. To let go of the defenses that youâve put up to âKeep the peaceâ or to make sure youâre always kind and never mean. Kindness isnât the same as letting yourself be pushed around, and you can learn that. You just need to let yourself free, and Luffy will be here with you every step of the way.
__________
yayy you reached the end thanks for reading, requests are still open I do anything to do with one piece.
#one piece x reader#one piece#monkey d. luffy#luffy x reader#gender neautral reader#one piece fanfiction#angst#angst with a happy ending#hurt/comfort
125 notes
·
View notes
Text
Surprise husbands + "How are you real?" ; requested by @vehan-tikkun-olam-and-stuff!
They may not have planned to get married, or even wanted it all too much at the beginning, but that doesnât mean they arenât going to treat each other right. It was rough going, with both of them coming out of relationships and having secret identities, but time had softened the hurt feelings and allowed them to actually get to know each other.
And Danny, Duke has discovered, is a really good husband.Â
Neither of them ever saw themselves as married at 20, but sometimes life throws horrible curses at you and the embodiment of balance and life and death swoops in to save your life. Via marriage.Â
His life is weird, okay? Duke has made his peace with it.
The thing is, if they had met naturally and started off as friends, Duke could see himself falling for Danny and asking him to marry him in a far off future. Instead, theyâre doing everything backwards: married, then going on dates to know each other, and finally feeling close enough to be friends.Â
It helps that Danny does his best to communicate and that helps Duke find the words he needs as well.Â
Heâs sweet, too, so kind and doting and affectionate. Like a really lovable cat, honestly. Dukeâs never been cuddled so much in his life and heâs loving every minute of it.Â
He⊠might be falling in love with his husband. What a revelation.
âDuke?âÂ
He blinks, looking up from his half-empty plate, pulled out of his thoughts suddenly. Tim and Dick stare at him, concerned, and he realizes heâs missed the entire conversation because he was so preoccupied thinking about Danny. In his defense, it was their one year anniversary the night before and Danny had kissed him for the first time after a date night spent playing video games and talking shit about their respective rogues.Â
Tim snaps a finger in front of his face, and Duke startles. He got distracted by his Danny Thoughts again.
âYeah, whatâs up?â
âYou okay? Youâve been out of it all day,â Dick says, clearly concerned.
âOh, uh, yeah, itâs all good. Just⊠adjusting.â
âTo what? Did something happen?â
Duke shrugs, scooping up another forkful of pasta to shove in his mouth. âYeah, I⊠this is going to sound kind of stupid, but I think Iâm in love with my husband.â
Tim, taking an ill-timed drink, chokes and spits out his Zesti. Dick springs back, trying to get out of the spray zone but doesnât move far, shocked still by Dukeâs words.
âOh, yeah,â Duke realizes, âI didnât tell you guys, did I?â
âYouâre married?!â Tim shrieks as Dick clutches at his chest, eyes wide.
âYou didnât tell me?â Dick asks, offended.
âSeriously? Thatâs what you focus on?â
Duke smiles as they begin to bicker. They do it constantly, but this time itâs halfhearted, as if theyâre just going through the motions of something familiar to distract themselves from the bomb heâs dropped on them.
In all fairness, Duke did forget that he didnât tell them that heâs married to Danny. Heâs also only mentioned Danny once or twice and heavily implied that Danny was just a classmate at GCU. And then forgot that he didnât tell them, assuming that theyâd figure it out eventually being Batman trained detectives, after all.
Well.Â
Oops.
Clearly that is not the case. Duke hurries to finish his pasta before Tim and Dick finish their joint freak out and get their senses back together enough to interrogate him. He canât escape it, but he refuses to have this discussion with an empty stomach.Â
He just barely manages to scrape the last mouthful off the plate when his fork is being yanked out of his hands. Tim and Dick close in on him, standing to either side of him, trapping him in place, and look at him with knife-sharp smiles.
Here we go, Duke thinks tiredly, and resigns himself to clearing up this misunderstanding.
Somehow, he manages to explain the situation (I got cursed, he saved my life, we ended up married because magic is bullshit, he treats me so well) and Tim and Dick both agree to not hunt down Danny to show him the wrath of older brothers on one condition: Danny has to join them for a family dinner.
âDonât worry, weâll catch everyone up on your⊠situation,â Dick says, pulling on his jacket to head out. Tim is already on his phone, no doubt telling someone already.Â
âGreat,â Duke says, unenthused. âYouâll also be answering all the questions because Iâm not in the mood. So if youâll excuse me, Iâm going to figure out a day that works for all of us, and then Iâm going to kick my husbandâs ass in Mario Cart.â
He walks out the door, grinning as he hears them scramble after him, then twists the ring on his finger (not a wedding ring, but a magic portal making gift) and steps into the portal. It closes quietly behind him, leaving him in Dannyâs lair, a comfortable, spacious house with high ceilings and little bits of his personality scattered about. There are soft rugs with geometric patterns on them, star maps on the wall, stained glass windows that throw colors across the floor, and a giant couch and pillow pit in the living room.
Dannyâs asleep in it, curled up and looking completely at peace. Duke toes off his shoes and carefully makes his way over, footsteps silent so he doesnât wake him up, all plans of Mario Cart fading away instantly.
Danny doesnât get much sleep, with the stress of school and an internship and ghost fights to worry about. Itâs why his lair is so quiet and comfortable; itâs what he needs, and he doesnât let anyone else in without invitation, rare as it is.
Duke is allowed to waltz right in thanks to the ring Danny gave him. It never stops making him feel overwhelmed by how much trust Danny puts in him to allow him unlimited access to what is his only true sanctuary, letting his lair be a place of safety and respite for Duke as well.Â
He crawls into the pillow pit, Thereâs no way to do this without waking Danny up since he canât fly, so he isnât surprised to see Danny blink his eyes open, still looking soft and content. He smiles when he sees Duke, reaching a hand out to him that Duke gladly takes, bringing it up to his mouth to kiss his palm.
Sitting up, Danny tilts his head up in a silent request. Duke happily obliges, still reeling over the fact that heâs allowed to do this! He can kiss his husband whenever he wants!Â
Yeah, heâs going to be riding that high for a while.
âHey,â Danny murmurs, sleepy and quietly pleased to see him.
âHi honey,â Duke returns fondly, âHave a nice nap?â
Danny nods, leaning into Duke and closing his eyes again. âMhm. How long are you staying? I wanna cuddle.â
âI got nothing going on today. Iâm all yours, baby.â
âCâmon,â Danny tries to tug him down. Duke goes slowly, covering Dannyâs body with his own, but holds himself with one hand before he blankets his husband completely.
âWait. Thereâs something we need to talk about.â
Immediately, the sleepy haze is fading from Dannyâs eyes, leaving him alert. âWhatâs up? Is something wrong?â
âNot really? You know how we agreed to keep our marriage a secret until we werenât in danger anymore and all those cultists and sorcerers were taken care of?â
â...Yes?â
âWell.â Duke sucks in a breath and offers a bashful smile. âGuess who forgot to tell people we were married after that whole mess was dealt with?â
The nervousness clears from Dannyâs gaze as he stares up at Duke with incredulous amusement. âNo. No way.â
âYeah. Kinda dropped a bomb on them and they started freaking out over me being married. Anyways, they want you to come to dinner?â
âWhen?â
Duke leans back, sitting on his heels. âLet me check.â He pulls out his phone and sends a quick text to the group chat asking for a day they could have a family meal to meet his husband.
His phone is bombarded with texts and calls immediately until Barbara, bless her entire soul, forcibly mutes all of them and puts in a poll with a few dates, setting the poll to close in 24 hours.
âOkay, well, theyâre deciding now, but probably soon.â
Danny nods. âAlright. I know these arenât normal circumstances at all, but Iâm so excited to meet the Bats.â
âYou do not mean that after hearing all my stories about them.â
âNo, I do!â Danny laughs, surging up to wrap his arms around Duke and pull him back down to lay among the giant pillows with him. âThey sound nice!â
âThe Bats sound nice?!â Duke repeats in horror. âDid you hit your head?â
âThey do sound nice! You talk about them so fondly, and yeah they have problems and are dysfunctional, but theyâre heroes. Of course they have problems. Even with all their baggage, theyâre kind. And you clearly love them, so I do too.â
Itâs hard to resist the urge to hug Danny tight enough to make him squeak while peppering his face with kisses, so Duke doesnât. He just goes and does it, because heâs allowed to shower his husband (!) with affection (!!!) as much as he pleases.
âHow are you real?â he says against the corner of Dannyâs lips. âHow are you so perfect! To me specifically! Honey, if we werenât already married, Iâd be going down on one knee right now.â
âI mean, you still can. We never got a proper wedding either. Think if we offer them a chance to help plan our wedding, theyâll forgive us for secretly being married for so long?â
âOh, absolutely,â Duke says. Heâs already giddy, just imagining what their wedding will look like, what song theyâll play for their first dance, where theyâll have the ceremony⊠He should create a Pinterest account to start putting ideas together.Â
Later, though. He wants to woo Danny properly and take him on so many dates.
Dates which include dinner with the Waynes and Wayne-adjacents, apparently.
âYou sure youâre okay with meeting them over dinner?â he asks, just to be sure. He knows how intense they can be, even when pretending to be normal civilians. It took him years to get used to them, himself, and he doesnât want to push Danny into doing something heâs not ready to do.
Danny cups Dukeâs face in his hands and gives him a quick, reassuring kiss. âIâm sure. If nothing else, itâll be fun to see how long it takes for them to realize Iâm not fully human.â
âI really am glad itâs you.â
âYeah, me too. Iâd choose you all over again if given the choice.â
âTook the words right out of my mouth,â Duke laughs, wrapping an arm around Dannyâs waist.
âCan we nap now? Now that youâre here and holding me, itâs taking everything Iâve got to stay awake.â
âYeah, we can nap now.â Duke settles into the pillows, Danny cradled in his arms and closes his eyes to bask in the quiet easiness of it all.Â
He really couldnât ask for a better husband, unexpected as he was. The others will see that too, once they meet him. Itâs impossible to not love Danny once you meet him; Duke knows this all too well.
He loves his husband.
And his husband loves him back.
Duke is fully prepared to keep making that choice for the rest of his life.
#ghostlights#dc x dp#dp x dc#dcxdp#dpxdc#dc x dp fic#dp x dc fanfic#prompt fill#my writing#it was such a struggle to keep this one short but i WILL do it. it will stay below 3k words. i promised myself this#wasnt too sure what the surprise husbands trope was so i winged it lol. i hope you enjoy reading this anyways!!#its all about choosing love and choosing each other and taking care of each other in a bad situation#turning it into something good and soft and kind bc neither of u want to hurt each other and its nice to have someone always by ur side#its abt choosing each other every day!!#these two are out here speed running love while doing it backwards. icons.#thanks for the prompt!!
449 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tainted by You - JJK
â°â†đđđđ§đđŁđ: nerd yandere jk x queen bee reader!
â°â†đđȘđąđąđđ§đź: who would have thought that being tainted by the nerd Jeon Jungkook would feel this good.
â°â†đđ€đ§đ đđ€đȘđŁđ©: 3.3k+
â°â†đđđ§đŁđđŁđđš: manipulation, gaslighting, dumbification cock riding, fingering, dom jk, sub! reader, cream pie, squirting, size kink, blackmailing, yandere jk, slightly mean jk, degradation.
You're considered the queen bee of your university, the one who's always seen as the epitome of perfection, with everyone admiring how much of a pretty face and a smart student you are. Being looked up to by everyone on this kind of level really boosts your ego, so it's a shame if anyone would know how much of a moaning bitch you are while riding the cock of the biggest nerd in school, Jeon Jungkook.Â
But It's not your fault that he just fucks you too good...Â
Heâs just too good at it that you canât help youself coming back for more, even if you fully knew that this would taint your reputation as a queen bee. I mean, everyoneâs expecting you to date someone whoâs on your level, and not just a nerd dude with a messy curly black hair and thick glasses that just covers his features.Â
But to your defense, heâs not what everyone is thinking of him of. That boy whoâs always shy around people, and just keeps himself accompanied with his books has a totally different persona when itâs just the two of you alone. Heâs not shy, heâs actually arrogant, mean, manipulative and hotâŠ
Yeah, hot⊠like how hot the depts of hell could feel like.
It all started last month when your stupid history professor decided to paired you up with him for a project. You didnât have a problem with it, you thought that with this project, he might open up with you and to others instead of being that awkward nerd guy that everyone hates.
â°â†đĄđđšđ© đąđ€đŁđ©đ
The bell rang as a sign that the class discussion has already ended and that itâs now time for lunch. âYou may now leave the class, donât forget to communicate with your partners and discuss the projectâ Mr. Lim, your History professor, reminded to everyone as they started packing their things to leave the class. Some replied a simple âyesïżœïżœ to him, while some didnât bother and just hurriedly leave the room before the canteen seats would run out.
âY/N, hurry up, letâs go now!â Jennie, whoâs one of your friends said to you as sheâs waiting for you near the classroomâs door. You smiled at here and was about to say something along the lines of âYeah, iâm coming,â but you got distracted when you saw the boy in one of the backseats, he looks so lonely in there packing his things ever so slowly â probably taking his time since no one is inviting him anyway to go for a lunch, and for some reason you felt pity for him. âActually, just go ahead first, I remember I have something to do this timeâ you lied to her, and she simply just agreed to what you said as she quickly tag along with her other friends.
Now itâs just the two of you alone in the classroom, you awkwardly approach him⊠unsure of how to start a conversation with him. âUhm⊠Jungkook right?â you asked even know the answer is already obvious. He looked up at you and stared at you for atleast 5 seconds before responding âY-yeah thatâs meâ he managed to mutter that out with a little stutter. You thought he was just shy, and you hate it. This is literally the reason why heâs being made fun of by those bullies. You brushed off that thought as you brightly smiled at him, âGreat! Iâm Y/N, Mr. Lim paired us up for the project. I suggest if we start doing it as early as possibleâÂ
âIâm okay with thatâ he simply replied.
âIâm free later, are you okay with that? I just donât know where we can do the project though, My apartment is not that great since itâs small and Iâm sharing it with Jennieâ You stated, already feeling comfortable in conversing with him even though heâs not literally replying anything and just looking at you. You guess heâs more of a listener rather than a talker. âAha! How about we do the project at your place?â you suggested out of nowhere. The project has to do with arts and crafts, so coffee shops are not the best place to do the project.Â
Jungkook eyes seemed to widen from being shock with what youâve said. He can't even believe it. You want to go to his house??? This is something straight out from his dreams.
âY-yeahâŠsure, why notâ he was really glad and euphoric that youâve said that, but his reply came like he was just forced to say yes. âGreat! You can send me your addressâ you said, and he frowned but not enough for you to notice, what do you mean by that? You donât wanna go with him together at his house later? âUhm⊠lets just go together laterâ he suggested, and you nervously chuckled, no way your gonna go with him after class, people might see you and probably make fun of you for hanging out with a weird guy like him.
âBut-â
âItâs kind of far away from here and you might get lostâ he explained without stuttering, while straightly looking in your eyes. Those thick glasses might have cover his intense gaze, but definitely not the tension thatâs starting to form in the room.
Thereâs this something from his aura, itâs like a sudden change that you could clearly figure out, but it surely made you nervous as you gulped. You wanted to say something but you were unable to get the right word out of your mouth, so instead you simply just agreed with him â...mâkayâ you said while looking at the ground like a child who got declined by your parents to buy the toy that you wanted in the store.Â
Yeah, you wanted to somehow talk to him, but not like this! You were sulking with the idea and Jungkook found it cute that he smirk at your behavior. He broke the silence by saying good bye to you for now, âSo I guess were already settled? Iâll see you at the parking lotâÂ
â°â†đ©đđąđ đšđ đđ„đš - đđ© đ©đđ đ„đđ§đ đđŁđ đĄđ€đ©
Itâs already 6 PM when I headed in the parking lot as I try to spot where Jungkook might be. Classes are already finished at 5:30 PM but I made sure to be late so that no one familiar would spot me getting onto Jungkookâs vehicle. This almost feels like Iâm doing some sort of a crime, even though I am not. After a few minutes of searching he spots me and raised his hand to get my attention. I immediately went into his direction and damn⊠I just donât know how to feel.
Heâs leaning in a black sedan that I suppose is his with his left hand in his pocket and the other hand holding a cigarette. This is the only time that Iâve noticed he has veiny hands. Just what the actual fuck! It feels like Iâm looking at the same person from an hour ago! Heâs definitely not the typical nerd you get to see everyday. I mean, a nerd with a sedan whoâs looking hot as ever while smoking?! I was basically gawking at the new sight, and I only got out from my delusions when he cleared his throat.
âLetâs go?â He said as he throw the cigarette on the ground and stomped on it. âYeahâ is the only thing I was able to mutter as I went to the passenger side of his car. I buckled my seatbelt on, and he started driving. He was wearing a ripped jeans and a grey Calvin Clien hoodie that he later on re-adjusted, exposing his left arm that is covered with tattoos. Do I even fully know this guy??? It seems like all those school gossips about him are just pure lies.
He was not lying, his house was really a bit far from the University, not to mention the slight traffic on the way. His house was located somewhere inside of an expensive looking village.
âYou live here?â You asked after getting out of his car. The house was big, and looks expensive with a modern touch to itsâ architecture. âYeah, my parents gifted it to me last yearâ he replied like it was nothing as he guided you through the main entrance of his house. What kind of parents would gift their child an expensive house?! For fucks sake he didnât even graduated yet or is about to get married. His parents must be crazy rich like those in the movies.
âI already have the needed materials, is it okay for you to wait here? I just needed to freshen upâ
âUgh⊠yeah sure. Iâll just play some music in my phoneâ I said, and he simply chuckled before opening the television for me without saying anything. I feel poor being here., well yeah my parents are also well-off, but not on this level! Waiting for him for at least 25 minutes was boring so I just made myself at home as I watched the movie playing in the television.Â
âYou should take a pictureâ he suddenly said which caught me off guard
âI- what?â
âYouâre looking at me a little too muchâ
âNo I wasnât!â I tried to deny it even though it was already obvious as my face became as red as a tomato from being so embarrassed, that I choosed to look on the floor, being shy to even look at himâ Inside of my head, I was scolding myself for acting that way, he must have now think of me as a pervert!
He started approaching me, and before I knew it, he lifted up my chin as he cupped my face with both of his hands so that I would look at him. We weâre both looking at each otherâs eyes, and then everything just happened so fast, I didnât even know why I let It happen, but we weâre now passionately kissing as both of our tongues fought for dominance in which he obviously won. We were now in his bedroom but before things could get even more heated, I tap his shoulder thrice as a sign that I want it to stop. Gladly, he accepted my request and pulled back, âThis is wrongâ I simply told him, and a that made him âtskâ as his face contorted an annoyed look.
âWrong? Tell me whatâs wrong about this Y/N?!â He answered back, heâs clearly not liking what Iâve told him but him. I canât just answer him by saying that I donât want to be associated with someone like him, people would make fun of me, and my reputation as a queen bee whoâs always been perfect would be tainted. I donât want them to think that choosing Jungkook was a bad decision, and that Iâve made a wrong decision. But I just canât also tell that to Jungkook, I donât want him to feel bad himself even though those are the true reason. I remained silent without moving a single inch of my body, my hand are still in his shoulder while heâs arms are wrapped on my waist. We were standing in the middle of the room, but even though were close enough, I didnât had the urge to look in his eyes even though I know that heâs looking at me with burning gaze.
âWhat? You donât know how to answer now? Cat got your tongue? Or youâre stupid little mind canât just comprehend simple things?!â All his words hurt like hell, I didnât even realize he could say such mean things to me, when all I knew is that we was that shy nerd boy at the back of the class who doesnât even know how to fight back from his bullies. âStupid Y/N, canât even explain herselfâ he continued belittling me and it was all to much that I burst out and cry myself in his chest. He was shocked for a while but then embraced me in his arms as he let me cry all my worries while shushing me down âShhh itâs okay darling, I know youâre little brain hurts from thinking too much, you donât have to think, thatâs my job, and you only have to follow what I say, right? Itâs true, my mind was clouded and it hurts, so I just let him embrace me while drawing circles on my back.
It stayed like that for a while but then Jungkook drop the bomb, âI know you think itâs wrong because it would taint your reputation. Their poor queen bee Lee Y/N dating the nerd Jeon Jungkook? Doesnât sound good to them right?â I look up at him, unable to say anything, and that just made me tear up more. âIâm sorryâ I muttered to him as I buried myself in his bare chest, the citrus scent of his body wash engulfing my nostrils.
âShhh⊠itâs okay baby, I know how much you love the attention the campus is giving you, it makes your dumb ego grow right? But the thing is, you ONLY need my attentionâ
âIâm sorry - Y/Nâs really sorryâ I said, already at my worst point as I continued to cry. I feel like a bad person based on whatâs heâs telling me, but thatâs the truth, Iâm too self-concious of what people will say to me, Iâm someone who starved attention, and I just feel bad that Jungkook has to know that side of me, and Iâm now thinking that I hurted his feelings because I was too selfish. So I kept on apologizing âGguk, Y/Nâs sorry, please forgive herâ
Jungkook smirked in victory, he knew he fully had you in control, oh just how easy it is to manipulate you. To break you into pieces so that he can fix you again, and then make feel like heâs the only one who can fix and save you from yourself.
âShh⊠I was really hurt, darling. What you did was wrong, how come you think of me as a person that would taint your reputation when all I do is love you from a far?â that made me feel guilty moreâŠ
âBut I would forgive you ifâŠ
âIf what? Please tell me, Gguk, I will make it up to you, I promise!â I said, feeling determined to fix my mistake.
âIf you make love with me. Prove me that you love me, that you need me, and that youâre not afraid to be tainted by meâ and so, without much thought, I kissed him deeply, I opened my mouth, inviting him to intertwine his tongue in my hot cavern, as he lifted my shirt and carry me on his bed. I am now laying on my back, the tension from both us rising as I hurriedly removed my pants, leaving me in my underwear. The sight infront of me, him hovering above me as he continued kissing me while exploring every inch of my body had me whimpering in his bed. He started attacking my neck, making sure to leave as many hickies he could so that everyone knows Iâm his.
His right hand started massaging my breast while the one started licking and sucking my nipple. The pleasure was just too good to be true, and after a seconds, my buds now sensitive and hardened as I continued moaning shamelessly. The pleasure that heâs giving me was just too god that I started unconciously buckling my hips to his hardened dick. âToo impatients arenât you?â he teased, and I just whimpered. He took off my panties, looking at my dripping core, already wet for him. âPlease hurry,â âEasy there, princess we have to to adjust your pretty little pussy first so it woudnât hurt that much, okay?â heâs talking to me as if Iâm some dumb kid, it was embarrasing but it makes me more turned on. Two fingers were pushed in my hole, I was shocked at the sudden intrusion but he soothed it by drawing circles on clit. âSee? My fingers are even too much for you, how can you properly take my cock if youâre like that?â I wanted to disagree with him but I coudnât utter a single word as he started fastly moving his digits inside me. âOne more, pleaseâ he only chuckled after hearing that, and Iâve never felt so pathetic in my entire life. He mustâve known that Iâm being dumbly determined just to impress him, but I later regret that when he fulfilled my wish.Â
âAs you wish, darlingâ the third finger definitely burned my inside like hell, heâs fingers are not just long but also thick. After some time, my moans got louder and louder as I trembled in his fingers, and before I knew it, I squirted a lot, but he didnât stop from fingering me, until I was begging him to stop âGgukieâŠ. To-too much pleaseâ and with that he removed his fingers on me...
âYou havenât even got the real thing yet. Plus you promised me, you would make it up for me, right? I was really hurt you know?â
âSorry, I forgotâ I embarrassedly admitted with a pout and he only chuckled at me âI know, itâs okay, Iâm always here to remind youâ
âHave you tried riding a cock before?â his question caught me off guard,Â
âWhat??? No Iâve never! Plus⊠youâre actually my firstâ
âGood, cause I will make sure that that person would die, if someone comes first on you before me. How about you become a good girl and right my dick, yeah? Prove me that youâre really sorryâ I blushed at his statement but I didnât bother to disagree with his request, I was at fault and I should make it up.
Heâs leaning on the headboard right now, and Iiâm straddling his lap, while he lined up his cock in my entrance. I started moving down ever so slowly, but Jungkook was patient enough. But you know what they say, patience can also grew out easily, âWhat if it hurts?â I dumbly asked him, knowing that it would hurt more after seeing his size. Heâs length is around 7 inch and itâs very thick, âItâs supposed to hurt, Darlingâ and with that, both of his hands pushed me down on his length, it hurt at first, but after a few seconds of adjusting, it felt like a bliss of heaven. I continued to bounce up and down on his length while moaning loudly as he played with my boobs, âTouch your clit, loveâ I did as what I was told and it was the best feeling I could ever imagine. Later on, I grew tired and cummed on his dick, but he didnât stop there, instead he controlled my hip movement as he buckled is hips to reach his high and cum deep inside me. I was already pliant as black out after the session.
You may have not seen it, but Jungkook had the biggest grin of victory on his face, as he removed his now soften length inside your pussy. Youâre already passed out, so Jungkook took the time to clean both of you as he covered your body with clean sheets. Little did you know, everything was recorded, from the moment the two of you step in his room. Jungkook would surely play the video sometime to jerk on you, and maybe use it for blackmail if you started acting up. But for now, you donât have to know anything, what the two of you have, the thing that he made you believe, is already enough for him, cause he succesfully tainted you.
377 notes
·
View notes
Text
Heaven is not fit to house a love (like you and I) | Part 3
Word Count: 6k
Genre: smut, angst
Summary: When you first met your boyfriend, it was love at first sight. No, more than that. It was love before you even met. It felt like you had known each other in another life and were meant to find each other again.Â
But that's not actually true, is it? You and Beomgyu don't actually know each other from another life, and the dreams you've been having aren't memories of your past life either. That's ridiculous.Â
But then why does Beomgyu get so defensive about them? And why does each dream feel more real than the one before?Â
A/N: this is the sequel to my series YAMQN but I'm trying to write it in a way that it would be comprehensible to people who have never read YAMQN. The parts in italic are the dreams.Â
Warnings: fem!reader, cunnilingus, missionary, references to rape, dub-con, dom!beomgyu, sub!reader
Youâve decided you were overthinking everything. Your dreams mean nothing. Your dream about Taehyun meant nothing. It was just your stressed brain being weird. Though it was awkward being around him for a couple of days after that dream and feeling that inexplicable feeling of guilt andâyouâd never say it outloudâlove springs up your throat every time your eyes meet.
Luckily, you wouldnât have to think about it too much today when there is something much more distracting to deal with.Â
"What's with your eye?â You ask Taehyun, noting the eyepatch he was wearing. âIs it a stye?"Â
He shakes his head, grinning as he pulls the eyepatch aside to reveal a black eye. You gasp. "Oh my god! Did you get in a fight?"
"You could say that.â He shrugs, grin still in full effect. âI'm a wrestler."
âOh. That is⊠not shocking.â You frown, making him laugh. âWhat is that supposed to mean?â
âYou seem to be the type.â You say as you give him a once over. Despite his sweet and innocent looks, he had a kind of roughness about him that gave him away. âYesterday when you were helping me with the door of the back room, you nearly ripped it off its hinges.âÂ
âYou said it was stuck so I expected more resistance. I just didnât account for your chicken arms.â He teases, making you gasp, affronted. âHow dare you? Check out these guns.âÂ
You pull up the sleeves of your shirt, flexing said chicken arms in various wrestler poses. âI bet I can even take you, Mr. fighter.âÂ
âI bet you can.â Something about the way he says that, low and a little hoarse brings a blush to your cheeks, a certain double entendre youâre not sure he meant hanging in the air, but you decide to just barrel past it. You canât let your stupid brain keep overthinking the smallest things. You refuse to let in that weird sense of intimacy and familiarity that your dreams have conjured up seep into your reality and your relationship with him. Youâre purely coworkers, maybe tentative friends, nothing more. Â
âDamn right.â You declare, satisfied. âNow let me take a look at that eye. My mother is a nurse, you know?â
âIs she?â He sits down obediently, letting you examine his eye closely. You start by making sure the eye itself isnât hurt and that his vision is clear, getting him to follow your finger to test his eye movements and making him read a few things at a distance, before you move on to the possible brain injury. âYou didnât pass out, did you?â
âNo.â
âDid you vomit?â
âNope.âÂ
âHad any seizures?â
âNo.âÂ
âDo you remember everything?âÂ
âI wish I didnât.â He snorted. âDamn bastard floored me with that punch.âÂ
You wince as you imagine that kind of impact that would bring him down and cause such a black eye. Instinctively, you reach forward to brush your thumb gently under his bruised eye. âAw, does it hurt?âÂ
âIt feels better now.â He smiles, looking at you strangely, and your heart skips a beat. Okay, surely youâre not just imagining this, are you? Your brain canât be that much of an asshole.Â
But before you can attempt to make sense of the way heâs acting, an angry voice cuts through the delicate moment savagely. Â
âWhat the fuck are you doing?â Your boyfriendâs voice is like ice water down your back, making you jump away from Taehyun immediately. You turn to him in shock.âBeomgyu! What are you doing here?âÂ
âChecking in on you, but Iâve clearly arrived at the wrong time.â He spits, eyeing Taehyun angrily, and you quickly realize the source of the misunderstanding, waving your hands in the air in denial, trying to dispel whatever erroneous conclusions youâre sure his mind came up with. Damn it, itâs bad enough dealing with Beomgyuâs jealousy without you unintentionally feeding it. âItâs nothing. I was just checking his black eye. He got injured at a match.âÂ
âHeâll get another one if he doesnât step away from you.â Beomgyu threatens and you hear Taehyun snort from next to you. âYeah, right. As if you could ever land a punch on me.âÂ
Goddammit, Taehyun. Youâre trying to de-escalate things here!
âWanna see?â Beomgyu growls, rising up to the challenge immediately and charging forward. But you quickly step between him and Taehyun, not wanting a fight to break out in the middle of your workplace.Â
"Beomgyu calm down. Youâre making a scene." You whisper, noticing how the customers' eyes have turned to you. But of course, Beomgyu doesnât care, his anger and jealousy getting the best of him. "Am I? I'm sorry, should I wait for you to fuck him on the counter first?"
Humiliation sears your skin at his accusation, said so loudly and easily in front of your coworkers and everyone in the shop. Youâre so embarrassed you could cry, but that would only humiliate you further. So you quickly grab his arm and pull him out the back and into the alleyway behind the cafe where no one can see you.Â
You canât believe heâs doing this again. He promised he will get himself under control. Youâve tried to reassure him that you only love him. Youâve tried again and again to put boundaries when he acts out, but then he completely crashes through them with no regard for you. Why should he when you always forgive him and take him back after his abhorrent behavior? Itâs your fault. Youâve allowed him to go this far and now heâs out of control. You need to put an end to this. Â
"I'm done. This is over. I'll come around later to get my stuff." You tell him, and his whole demeanor changesâall wrath is gone from his face and he turns into a wounded animal in the blink of an eye, shaking his head in denial as his eyes flood with tears. "No. No. You can't leave me. Not again."
"What the fuck are you talking about?â You shout harshly, and he flinches. God, why does that still make you feel bad despite everything heâs done to you? âI never left you. Maybe that's the problem."
âNo, please, I'm sorry!â He wails, "I'm sorry I blew up. I'm sorry I made a scene. I just canât stand to see him with you. I know he wants to take you from me."
His unwarranted conviction drives you mad. Does he really think every single guy is out to steal you from him? "You are insane."
 Another guy would take the hint and dial it down on the crazy, but not Beomgyu. As if to prove that insanity to you, he falls to his knees at your feet, grabbing onto your legs tightly. "Don't leave me. I can't live without you."
"Go home, Beomgyu.â You grit out, trying to hold yourself back from falling for his pathetic display because truthfully youâre just as pathetic as him. Itâs easy to be stern and immovable when heâs angry and lashing out, but itâs another thing entirely when he acts so vulnerable. When heâs angry, heâs an asshole who is hurting you, but when heâs sad, heâs your loving boyfriend who just needs reassurance and care.Â
"I can't. Not without you.â He insists, and you take a deep breath to calm yourself down. âI need space, Beomgyu.âÂ
âYou know I canâtââÂ
âI need space to calm down and forget what you've done so I won't leave you." You snap, finally making him take his hands off you, realizing that though it kills him, backing off for once might be the thing that saves your relationship this time.Â
Still he needs that extra reassurance. âDo you promise you wonât leave?âÂ
âBeomgyuââ
âPlease!â He hiccups, hanging onto the thread of hope. âPlease promise me that you wonât just leave.âÂ
âI wonât.â You grits out. You canât. You wish it was ever that fucking easy to leave him, but heâs got you hooked on him good.Â
"Okay." He gets up shakily. "Can I have a kiss?"
Does he not know how to quit? Has he no sense of awareness of the situation? Canât he tell how much he has pushed you? "No."
You try to be firm in your decision, try to make him take you seriously once and for all, but when you see him sniffle and his lips tremble, itâs hard to stay strong.Â
"Please. Just in case." He shakes under your harsh gaze that softens every time his breath hitches as he tries to hold himself together.Â
God, this is exactly why he behaves this way, because it always works.Â
You grab him by the back of the head, kissing his lips roughly, more teeth than anything, biting down on his lower lip in punishment, hard enough to taste blood, but Beomgyu doesnât care. He clutches onto you desperately, opening his mouth up for you to thrust your tongue inside, making him taste his own blood.Â
Itâs a job to get him off you, but eventually you manage to disentangle yourself from him. âGo home now.âÂ
âWill you come home after work?â He prods, and you run your hand through your hair in frustration. âIs this giving me space?âÂ
âI justââÂ
âIâll be home by bedtime. Iâll probably walk around or hang out with friends to decompress.â You explain to him, even though you know you really shouldnât. He has no right to know where youâre going, not after the shit he just pulled but you know he wonât leave you if you donât reassure him.Â
âWhich friends? Are you going toââÂ
âI have to get back to work, Beomgyu.â You cut him off sharply, unwilling to give him more. Truthfully, you donât even know what youâll do. You donât know if you even wanna hang out with your friends. You canât handle them telling you âI told you soâ for the hundredth time and pushing you to break up with Beomgyu. âI know you want me to get fired so I only have time for you but I actually wanna keep this job.â
He winces at your accusation but you donât wait for him to defend himself, turning your back on him and walking into the coffee shop.Â
Getting back into work is mortifying as you try to dodge the gazes of others that are at best curious and at worst judgmental and accusatory. Most of all, you try to avoid Taehyun, not knowing what to say to him after he witnessed your boyfriendâs outburst against him.Â
But itâs hard to hide in such a small shop, and Taehyun is on you just a few minutes after stepping back inside. To your surprise however, he isnât angry or reproachful. In fact, he doesnât mention it directly at all.
âHey you wanna blow off some steam after work?â He asks you, completely casual and you breathe a sigh of relief, nodding. You really could use some stress relief. You know you canât go home to Beomgyu like this. Youâre so mad youâre afraid youâll do or say something you regret.Â
What worries you even more is that you think whatever you would do to him, Beomgyu would take it, and you donât want to be that person. You donât want to perpetuate this sickness.Â
________________________________
Taehyun takes you boxing. Itâs definitely a bit unusual but when he said it would help you blow off some steam, he wasnât kidding.Â
âHit it harder. Take out all your rage onto it.â Taehyun instructs you, then adds cheekily, âImagine itâs your boyfriendâs face if you need to.âÂ
You scoff. If Beomgyu was here, heâd definitely lose it with how close Taehyun is to you, his hands fluttering between your waist and shoulder to correct your position, and wrapping around your arms to teach you how to correctly swing.Â
âLike that?â You ask, punching the bag the way he taught you to. Youâre not strong enough to have it swinging like he does, but he still praises you for doing it right.Â
âYup, good job. Soon enough youâll be able to deck Beomgyu in the face.â He jokes and you send him a glare.Â
âI donât want to punch Beomgyu.â You say, delivering another hard swing at the punching bag, putting your full weight into it.Â
âAre you sure about that?â He raises his eyebrows, watching you pummel the bag.Â
âIâm just frustrated.â You grit, raining punches with both fists until you feel your arms getting sore. âWhy does he have to act like such an asshole? He knows I love him. He knows heâs the only one for me. Why is he so insecure? Heâs such a fucking idiot. He makes me so goddamn mad!â
You step away from the bag, panting for breath. Clumsily, you push away the sweaty hair out of your face with the gloves still on as you try to calm down your overheated body. âYouâre right. This did help.âÂ
You give the bag one last punch before you take off the boxing gloves and slump onto a chair, exhaustion settling into your bones. You hear Taehyun snicker as he takes your place and starts his exercise.Â
You watch him workout. You admit, he looks good doing it. Dressed in a white sleeveless top, his muscles bulge and tense every time his arms shoot forward to smack the bag. The look of concentration on his face and the way his jaw clenches makes him look all the hotter.Â
His punches are fast and accurate, and you cringe a bit at the idea of someone being at the receiving end of them, but you still find it attractive. You never got the appeal of the strong, macho man some girls swoon over, always preferring the soft cute types yourself, but watching Taehyun go to town on that punching bag, sweat starting to drip down his glistening skin⊠you finally get it.Â
Apparently, your ogling wasnât as subtle as you thought, especially when Taehyun pulls up the bottom of his shirt to wipe the sweat off his face, revealing his hard abs to your curious eyes.Â
âLike what you see?â Taehyun smirks, dropping the shirt back down and you blush, looking away. âBet he doesnât look like this.âÂ
âShut up.â You grumble, standing up. âIâm going to get a drink. Do you want anything?âÂ
You realize how dry your throat has become and take it as an advantage to get out of this messy situation youâve gotten yourself in. But Taehyun shakes his head. âYou stay put. Iâll go get the drinks.âÂ
You graciously accept the offer, telling him what youâd like to have, and he dips out of the practice room to get you something out of the vending machine and you take the opportunity to cool off.Â
God, what is wrong with you? Do you like Taehyun? Why the fuck are you thirsting like that over him? Ever since youâve gotten with Beomgyu, you can honestly say youâve never wanted to be with another man. Beomgyu just fulfilled all your needs, emotionally and physically. Being with him felt like finally finding your other half, your soulâs resting place. Itâs cliche but it truly felt like you were made for each other. How can anyone else compare?Â
But now that his jealousy and controlling behavior has gotten out of control, you find yourself pulling away from him, the illusion of the perfect one for you slowly shattering by his own hand. Is that why youâre having these weird feelings towards Taehyun? Like Beomgyu, you feel like youâre connected to Taehyun somehow. Despite the relatively short duration youâve known him, it feels like youâve known each other for years. You yearn for him in a way you have no control over and you donât like it. Youâre just proving Beomgyu right with his unhinged paranoia.Â
Seriously, fuck Beomgyu for putting these thoughts into your head. You were completely fine with Taehyun before he made a big deal out of nothing.Â
When Taehyun comes back, he hands you a can of soda and you gladly pop it open, gulping down the cool liquid with relief.Â
âSo when did you start boxing?â You clear your throat, trying to ignore the way his Adam's apple bops as he swallows.Â
âSince I was a kid basically.â He shrugs, explaining further at your questioning look. âI didnât have the best home life and boxing helped me blow off some steam and got me away from it for a bit.â
âAh.â You hum awkwardly, twirling the can in your hands. âIâm sorry to hear that.âÂ
âItâs alright. Iâve left it behind now, trying to make a life of my own. That is why I was so glad that you told me about the job at the cafe. Itâs a chill job that allows me to make some money to support myself and still be able to pursue my studies.âÂ
âRight. Music. Didnât peg you for that guy. I mean, boxing sure but didnât think youâre the artistic type.â You grin, feeling a bit giddy at his faux offended look.Â
âHey, I have a sensitive side too.â He defends, âAnd Iâve been told I have the voice of an angel.âÂ
âSomeone's humble.â You laugh, and he shrugs. âWhen youâve got it, flaunt it.âÂ
âLetâs hear it then, angel.âÂ
He gives you a look at that, and you open your mouth to apologize, not sure if youâd crossed a line, but then he coughs, clearing his throat a bit and starts to sing.Â
I know that sweet love song
The words we said through our oath
If I turn around, eventually
They'll just end up being an unfamiliar someone
Sorry I'm an anti-romantic
I want to run away, far away
My heart is already chasing after you
And burning with small embers
Sorry I'm an anti-romantic
I don't believe anymore in being romantic
As my entire heart burns
I'm afraid that only black ashes will remain
He really does have the voice of an angel, so sweet and soothing. You listen quietly to the whole song, a small smile on your face despite the songâs pessimistic message. But something about his voice tugs at a distant memory in your brain, the feeling like a word on the tip of your tongue that you just canât quite remember. Itâs a disquieting feeling that clashes with the sweet honey of his voice.Â
You donât let it show though. You know he wouldnât understand. And once heâs done singing, you clap enthusiastically.Â
âThank you. Thank you.â He graciously accepts the applause, a pleased grin on his face.Â
âWonderful. Showstopping. Angelic.â You pour out exaggeratedly and he laughs. âI told you.âÂ
âYou did.â You admit, no point teasing him about his cockiness when you like his voice so much. âI never heard that song before. Did you write it yourself?âÂ
âYup.âÂ
âNow I get how youâre into music if your songs are this dejected.â But you can tease him about the subject matter. Youâre impressed with his talent but if you had to come up with a song that Taehyun would compose, it wouldâve sounded exactly like this.Â
âIâm just being a realist.â He tells you and you cock your head to the side, intrigued. âYou donât believe in romance?â
âNo. Iâve seen how it goes too many times and it always ends in heartbreak and tears at best.âÂ
You frown, finding it sad that his experiences have made him arrive at this bleak conclusion. âItâs not always like that. Some people have happy relationships.âÂ
âYeah, do you know of anyone who has an actually happy relationship?âHe challenges and you wrack your brain trying to think of one. Your parents? Definitely not. Your sisters? Nope. Your friends? Hah. Still, you refuse to admit it. Youâre a hopeless romantic and you refuse to accept his cynical worldview. If love only ever ends in heartbreak then what even is the point of living? âJust because the people I know arenât the poster children for happy relationships doesnât mean there are none.âÂ
âAre you even happy with Beomgyu?â He prods, catching you off guard.Â
You were. Things were perfect between you. He was the best boyfriend you could have ever wished for at the beginning. He was so sweet and loving and gentle, being with him felt like coming home, but slowly things started to unravel until it got to the point youâre at right now and youâre too scared to admit that things may never go back to the way they were before. If Beomgyu isnât the one for you then who is?Â
âShut up and sing more.â You grumble, not wanting to think about it anymore.
Taehyun grins, not pushing anymore, satisfied with his win, and obliges you. He sings a couple more songs for you, each of his own making, and you eagerly listen to him, closing your eyes and getting lost in the warmth of his voice, asking for more every time he finishes.Â
He doesnât complain, performing a mini-concert for you, helping soothe your nerves as you try to focus on his soothing voice and forget about the troubles youâve been going through with Beomgyu and your confusing feelings for Taehyung.
But all the tension ricochets back into your body when he gets to the fourth song, the small smile you were wearing plummets into a frown and you sit up from your slumped position suddenly. You donât know what it is about this song. It appears to be a simple lullaby, but just hearing it makes your heart hammer in your chest.Â
Taehyun notices quickly and stops singing. âWhatâs wrong?âÂ
âDid you make up that song too?â You ask and he shakes his head. âNo, itâs a song my mum used to sing me when I was a kid. Why?â
âI donât know, something about it seems familiar.â You trail off, eyebrows furrowing as you try to recall where you heard it before.Â
âI doubt it. My mum made it up.â He says, confused by your sudden change in mood.Â
Youâre confused too. You donât understand. You just have this intense feeling of deja vu right now, something youâve been feeling increasingly more frequently lately. Maybe you heard it in a dream?Â
You shake your head, suddenly feeling uncomfortable and needing comfort, needing Beomgyu⊠âNever mind. I should probably get going.âÂ
Youâre mad at him but heâs still the biggest source of comfort for you. He has a way to calm you down even if heâs the one who caused your anxiety. It all works out when itâs just the two of you. Itâs only when other people get involved that everything falls apartâŠ
âAlready?â Taehyun asks, disappointed, and you look at the clock that says 10:46 pm and sigh. âYeah. Beomgyu is probably freaking out by now. Even more than he already was.âÂ
âMaybe you shouldnât go back to him then. You need some proper time away to think things through. You canât let him keep getting away with this behavior.â He advises, his expression betraying his clear distaste for Beomgyu. Great, another friend who despises your boyfriend. You canât deal with this right now.Â
âHeâs just insecure.â You find yourself defending him once again, feeling weary and covering your face with your hands. âI don't know why. it's not like every guy that ever meets me will fall in love with me. You don't even like me.âÂ
"I do like you." Taehyun says simply and you snap your head up and gape at him. "What?"
He shrugs as if this doesnât fuck everything up even more. "I like you and I think you deserve better than your shitty boyfriend."
You shake your head, standing up, feeling angry at yourself. Of course, he likes you. Beomgyu smelled it from a mile away. Why else would he be so nice to you? Why else would he care so much to hang out with you and calm you down when heâs probably tired from his shift? This was obviously a mistake and youâre a stupid girl who is playing into it while your boyfriend is probably breaking down at home. "Beomgyu is a good boyfriend. He loves me."Â
Taehyun stands up too, getting a bit forceful now. âYouâre deluding yourself. What heâs doing isnât healthy, and heâll only continue to get worse because you let him.âÂ
What does he know? How do you know heâs not just trying to break you up with your boyfriend so he could get with you? Beomgyu probably could tell that Taehyun liked you from the start and thatâs why he was so averse to you being around him. Obviously that doesnât excuse how out of pocket he acted today but he still wasnât completely wrong.Â
âI should go.â You mutter, quickly gathering your things.Â
âLet me take you home then.â He offers and you snort. Yeah right, like that wouldnât make Beomgyuâs brain melt.Â
âI'll just take an uber.âÂ
Taehyun attempts to argue but you shut him down.Â
_____________________________
Beomgyu is waiting near the door when you get back, curled up onto himself as he rocks back and forth, looking like a broken mess, and your heart canât help but clench painfully at the miserable sight of him despite everything heâs done. You canât bear to see him hurt, especially knowing that Taehyun liked you after all and he wasnât being totally paranoid.Â
"You're back!" He stops rocking and untangles his arms from his body. You see the tension in his body, like he wants to spring forward and take you in his arms but isnât sure if heâs allowed to. "I thought I lost you."Â
"I'm right here." You sigh, opening your arms up, giving him the signal he needed to stand up and engulf you in his arms.Â
âIâm sorry, babyââ He begins his long plea. Youâve heard it many times by nowâheâs sorry he acted irrationally, heâs sorry he gets jealous and out of control, he promises heâll do betterâ but youâre honestly not in the mood for it right now. You just want to pretend none of this happened tonight, least of all because you feel some kind of guilt over hanging out alone with Taehyun and letting him touch you when he secretly had feelings for you just like Beomgyu was afraid of.Â
âShut up, Beomgyu.â You grab his face and kiss him.Â
He lets you do it. Beomgyu would never reject a kiss from you, but once your bruising kiss leaves his lips and travels to his jaw, he voices his concern. âAre you sure, princess? Donât you wanna t-talk about it?âÂ
Princess? Heâs bringing out the big guns. There is no use arguing with Beomgyu right now. You already know what heâs going to say so you bite down on his neck, making his breath hitch as your hands trail up his waist towards his nipples, rubbing them with your thumbs over the thin material of his shirt and making him gasp. âJust shut up and be good for once, Beomgyu. Need you to fuck me so hard I canât even think about how mad I am at you right now.âÂ
You feel him gulp under your lips, and the next thing you know he is carrying you by your ass and dropping you onto the couch. He quickly takes off every shred of fabric on your body, following suit, before he gets on the ground in front of you and buries his face in your pussy.Â
Beomgyu is a very talented lover, especially with his tongue. He knows exactly what to do to get you going, and right now is no different. He eats you out as if he can convince you to stay just by using his mouth, and you have to admit, it is very persuasive.Â
âFuck, Gyu. Good boy.â You praise, encouraging him to do more, your hand in his hair guiding his mouth to where you want him. He eagerly lets you control him, pushing his tongue into your pussy while his lips pucker and suck around your hole.Â
You feel yourself clench around his tongue, more of your arousal leaking around it until it covers his chin and parts of his cheeks. You pull his head up, whining as his tongue slips out of your pussy, but he quickly relieves the feeling of emptiness by pushing his fingers inside you, curling them up to hit that sensitive spot inside you that has you keening.Â
He wasnât going to be slow tonight, and you donât want that. You cry as his mouth finds a new target in your clit, alternating between sucking it in his mouth and flicking it with his tongue, all while his fingers plunge in and out of you until youâre creaming on his face.Â
âThatâs it! Fuck, thatâs it, baby.â You throw your head back, eyes squeezing shut as your body shudders at the intense orgasm. Fuck, you needed this.Â
Beomgyu doesnât care about how hard youâve got his hair fisted up in your hand. He keeps hungrily licking your pussy, not letting your arousal completely fade even as your orgasm passes.Â
âBaby, wait, give me a secondââ You gasp, feeling sensitive, and when Beomgyu pulls away you think heâll give you break, but instead he pushes you down until youâre laying on your back on the couch and gets on top of you, lining his cock with your entranceÂ
âWaitâBeomgyu!â You cry as he shoves his cock inside of you, beginning to fuck you right away, not giving you a moment to breathe or calm down.Â
âThere you go, princess. Is this what you wanted?â He pants, hips slamming against yours as he fucks you roughly.Â
It was what you wanted but youâre not sure now. You need a moment. âBaby, slow downâŠâ You whine, your eyes squeezed tightly which Beomgyu doesnât like.Â
âSlow down? But I thought you wanted me to fuck you until you canât think about how mad you are at me.â He taunts, slamming his hips against yours, his cock going so deep inside you you feel like youâre going to choke. Normally, youâd fucking love it but itâs suddenly too much for you.Â
You shake your head, holding tightly onto his upper arms. âPlease, baby, just slow down!â
But Beomgyu only fucks you harder. âOpen your eyes, princess. Look at me while Iâm fucking you.âÂ
âBeomgyuââ You beg but he seems too far gone, not realizing that youâre being serious. You feel a harsh smack against your thigh and he growls down at you. âOpen your eyes.â Â
You do, hardly seeing him with the tears in your eyes, but what you see scares you. âGyuââ
âAm I fucking you hard enough? Or does my princess need me to fuck her dumb until she sees only me?âÂ
No, no. This is exactly what you asked for, but somehow it doesnât feel good. The wildness of Beomgyuâs eyes, the roughness of his hands, donât assure you of his need and devotion to you as always. Instead, they speak of a need to own, a desire to subjugate you or tear you apart. It fucking terrifies you.Â
And suddenly, intrusive images come to mind. Images of bound limbs and golden suits, tears and anger. Images of Beomgyu forcing himself on you as you lie helpless and beg him to stop.Â
âBeomgyu!â You cry out, shocked at what your mind is conjuring up. Itâs not real but it feels real. You feel violated and scared and you just want it to stop. "Stop. Stop!"
âNo. Donât be a brat. You can take it.â Beomgyu chastises, still lost in his own head, the pleasure clouding his mind and not letting him see your pathetic state.Â
âNo. I canât. Please. â You sniffle, shaking your head weakly.Â
âDonât cry. Youâve made me wait so long for this pussy.â Prince Beomgyu drives his dick into you harder, making sure youâre fully deflowered. "Take it. You were made for me. You can take it."
The images of prince Beomgyu looming over you just like he is right now, being so relentless and cruel as he takes what he wants from you are all you can see in front of you. Itâs not a dream anymore. Youâre wide awake, so why can you see them as if they were your own memories? God are you going crazy?
âBeomgyu?â You croak, trying to reach him through the images and his crazed headspace.
âI swear if you donât shut the fuck up, I wonât bother being gentle.â
You quickly clamp your mouth shut at the ghostly threat, stopping any noise from getting out, stopping even your breathing, and that finally alerts Beomgyu to what is going on.Â
âBaby, whatâs wrong?â He stops moving and reaches out to touch you but you flinch.Â
âDonât touch me.â You cry, the damn breaking down and allowing tears to stream down your face.Â
âWhat happened? Oh god. I didnât know you were serious.â Beomgyuâs face goes pale and he looks like heâs going to be sick. âIâm so fucking sorry.â
âGet off me. Get off me.â You wail, pushing him away. He pulls out of you but doesnât get off, wrapping you in his arms and trying to get you to calm down.Â
âHey, hey, itâs okay. Itâs just me. I didnât mean to hurt you, I swear. Youâre okay. Youâre okay. I love you.â He coos, trying to sound reassuring but you can hear the panic and fear in his voice as he cradles you and rocks you back at forth, not paying any mind to you clawing at his back as you try to break free, letting you sob and cry until you tire yourself out and slowly, slowly down.Â
âIâm right here, princess. Youâre safe with me. Iâll never leave.âÂ
His words of reassurance fail to have the effect he desires. Instead of soothing you, you find them suffocating and inescapable. You feel like youâve been here many times before, each time adding to the heaviness of that oppressive weight pushing down on you until you donât have the strength to fight it anymore. You just fall limp in his arms, and he finally pulls back to look at you.Â
He brushes your hair out of your face and swipes away the drying tears. âIâm sorry I hurt you, baby. I didnât mean to.âÂ
"Iâm sorry. I justâŠâ Prince Beomgyu struggles to find the words for a second. âI had to do what I had to do to keep you.âÂ
You shiver, looking away from him.Â
"What is it? Whatâs happening? What are you thinking?" He asks worriedly, wanting to get into your brain to figure out what caused your sudden breakdown, needing to know so he can convince you itâs nothing like he always does.Â
âI donât want to talk about it.â You mumble, monotone. Youâre fucking exhausted and traumatized. You feel like youâve been violated. You just want to go to sleep and not wake up.Â
âBaby, please, just talk to me. I can fix it.âÂ
You glare at him. âFix it? As if youâve ever taken my concerns seriously. Youâd just tell me itâs all in my head andââ You shut yourself up. You donât want to talk to him about this. It hurts enough when he dismisses your dreams normally. It would fucking kill you if he made light of what you just experienced, even if it was all in your head. Â
Surprisingly, in a move totally unlike him, Beomgyu relents. âI take you seriously. You donât even know.â He says, head bowed sadly. âItâs you who doesnât.â
What does that even mean? Is he talking about his jealousy over Taehyun? Yes, you admit he may have been right about that but there are many other things he was wrong about. But you donât have the energy to get into it right now.Â
âTake me to bed.â
âYes, princess.â He sighs, head bowed as he carries you in his arms and takes you to bed, putting you under the sheets and climbing in next to you.Â
âI never want to hurt you.â He murmurs, taking you in his arms and kissing the top of your head. You shiver at his choice of words.Â
Never wants to hurt you. Not is never going to hurt you.Â
__________________________
A/N: lol I was supposed to do this early release on patreon but here is a surprise. as always i really appreciate any feedback. whenever I am going through hard times I keep reverting back to missing yamqn gyu and wishing for him to comfort him despite how objectively terrible he is :'D
once again
271 notes
·
View notes
Text
âWhat do you write about?â Steve asks.
The question slips out on a summer night, the kind where the grass still holds a residual heat after the sun has set. Theyâre on that hill, the highest point in Hawkinsâthe one Dustin calls Weather-something. Eddie got a real kick out of hearing the name when theyâd walked up here, laughing as they began an impromptu race to the top (âNot fair, you distracted me! Didnât take you for a cheat, Harrington.â).
It feels special that theyâre here, Steve thinks. That thereâs even a hill to be on.
Eddie is plucking away at his acoustic guitar; he has a tell where he repeats a few meandering musical phrases, and Steve knows that thereâs a song beginning to grow underneath his fingertips.
Eddie pauses mid-pluck of a string as he registers Steveâs question. He smiles, huffs almost fondly, âWhat a question, Steve.â Doesnât even hesitate when he answers, âJust⊠good things, man. The things I love.â
Steve doesnât know how he does itâjust says that sort of stuff out in the open, like itâs nothing. Like itâs everything.
âOkay, butâŠâ Steve pulls out a few blades of grass, smirks when they brush across Eddieâs bare ankle and he jumps slightly; it must tickle. âLike what?â
Eddieâs smile grows. âWhy? You makinâ a list?â But before Steve can think of a reply, he adds, âOh, yâknow. Loads of things.â He gestures at their surroundings, winks. âLike⊠a summer day. And, wellâŠâ His eyes flicker to the town below them. He shrugs, but it comes across as a painful attempt at looking casual. âHawkins, I guess.â
âWhy?â Steve says, canât stop himself.
How can you still⊠Donât you hate it? I fucking hate it, sometimes.
Because, in the end, it wasnât The Upside Down that had almost killed Eddie. Not really.
It was people.
Eddie is staring at him. He sets the guitar aside, leaning forward and peering at Steve like heâs doing something particularly fascinating.
âYouâre angry.â
Steve shakes his head reflexively, feels a prickle of defensiveness. He keeps his voice as even as he can when he says, âNo, Iâm not.â
âOh, you are,â Eddie says softly. Something must show on Steveâs face because he amends, âLike, not⊠Donât worry. Not a loud anger.â
Eddie says things like that sometimes, things that bring Steve up short. He wonders, not for the first time, if Eddieâs dad was loud in his anger.
âYou know how I know?â Eddie is so close now that Steve can see where the bridge of his nose has been turned red by the sun. âYour eyes, Steve. They burn. Whatâs all that about, huh?â He throws in a little playful tone at that, but when Steve doesnât smile, he sobers. âJust⊠seems like a lotta energy, is all.â
He doesnât say it, but Steve can hear it. Hates that he can hear it.
Seems like a lot of energy to waste on me.
âI justââ Steve sighs, casts a glance at the landscape down below. Works his jaw. Heâs no good at this, he thinks. The words get stuck. They almost took everything from you.
But Eddie just smiles back like he gets it, like he can hear Steve, too.
âEverythingâs a mix of good and bad, right? One doesnât, like, cancel out the other. Not always.â
And Steve hears I hate it sometimes, too. But that canât stop my love.
Steve tries again. âItâs justâŠâ He turns away from Hawkins, looks right into Eddieâs eyes. âEddie. You deserve⊠better.â
Eddieâs expression softens. He leans closer still. âYouâve got a big heart, Steve Harrington.â
And thenâŠ
He kisses Steve on the cheek, chaste and sweet, lips still warm from a day in the sun.
âYouâre one of my good things,â Eddie whispers.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
3 Times Jake Lockley Tried to Kill You and 1 Time He Saved Your Life
Part 2 of 5: Gun
previous || Miniseries Masterlist || Main Masterlist || next
Pairing: Jake Lockley x f!reader
Summary: Jake creates a second chance to get the job done
Or: Will you get a new toy to play with?
Word Count: 1.8k
Content: Read all series warnings on the miniseries masterlist! nsfw, mdni, more below the cut
Part 2: Power imbalance, kidnapping, violence, language, stalking, very extremely dirty gun play, danger, masturbation, not beta'd
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
A week passed before you left your penthouse.
Jakeâs boss was not a patient man, but Jake convinced him that you were unreachable for a few days, and that he was on it. He sent new surveillance pictures to calm the man down, assuring him he would take care of the problem.
He wanted to wait longer. You were hurt, after all. No way youâd completely recovered from a stab wound, but you seemed determined to get back to your life. Of course, why did he care if you were fully recovered or still hurting if he was only looking for another opportunity to kill you?
Unfortunately, your inept bodyguards Dumb and Dumber added a third. SoâŠDumb and Dumber and Dumbest?
He only made things worse for himself for letting you live, but you got under his skin, plain and simple.
Another week passed before he could get you alone again, and it took practically 24/7 stalking to find his moment.
SoâŠhe had definitely descended into creep behavior.
Time to get this over with.
He found you in the park again, walking instead of jogging this time. Maybe your side still hurt.
The Dummies lingered close by, but Jake could handle a challenge.
He walked right by you with a nonchalant stroll, and pushed a gun into your (not wounded) side, ushering you into his car before your idiot bodyguards could react.
Despite your fantasies about this man over the past two weeks, terror flooded your body as he steered with one hand and held you at gunpoint with his other.
His clean shaven face momentarily distracted you - perhaps his first intelligent decision. He should at least try to hide from your father, and even a slight alteration to his appearance could prove helpful. His strong, sharp jawline and pliable lips made him seem simultaneously more approachable and somehow deadlier.
âGot your present,â he smoothly intoned. The corner of his mouth curled. âBrought you a new one to play with.â
âOkay. Okay,â you gasped, holding out your hands defensively. âIf youâre trying to scare me, itâs working, all right? JustâŠdo what youâre gonna do. You're scaring the shit out of me.â
Jake tutted, but kept his eyes on the road. âYou really have a death wish, donât you, Princesa?â
âDonât call me that,â you spat. âMy father calls me that. His princess.â
Probably not a great idea to bring up your father to the man who wanted revenge against him.
Jake held his tongue, driving in silence for another few minutes. Finally he pulled the car into a parking garage and drove down the bottom level, below street level, before turning off the engine and looking over at you.
âHow are you feeling?â He asked you with a certain tenderness in his coffee colored eyes, as if he actually might care.
âWhat? Why the fuck do you care how Iâm feeling?â You snapped. âYou have a gun in my face and you stabbed me. I feel like shit. Like - terrified, impatient shit, thank you very much.â
âThere it is,â he appreciatively chuckled. âI didnât think one little stab wound would turn you into a damsel.â
âYouâre a fucking idiot,â you clapped back, feigning courage. âShooting someone is a hard crime to cover up. But Iâm sure you know that because you look like the kind of asshole who does my fatherâs dirty work. You really want me splattered all over the inside of this piece of shit you call a car?â
Jake shoved the barrel of his gun right between your eyes. âYouâre calling my car a piece of shit? Thatâs reason enough to pull the trigger, muñeca. We donât all have daddyâs blood money to buy us toys.â
Despite your feistiness, a loaded gun between your eyes did give you pause. Your lips trembled as Jake dragged the gun down your nose to your mouth.
âFuck, youâre beautiful,â he murmured, tracing the fullness of your parted, panting lips with his weapon. âShame I have to kill you.â
If someone paid you a billion dollars, you would never be able to puzzle out why you did it: but your tongue darted out to lick the barrel of his gun.
Jake locked eyes with you as you swirled your tongue around the cool metal. âYou know how to use one of these, baby?â He purred, pushing the gun into your mouth.
You nodded slightly, body trembling as you wrapped your lips around the barrel, accepting it all the way to the back of your throat until you gagged.
Jake groaned, easing the gun back toward your lips, almost completely removing it from your mouth before fucking it back into your wet, waiting cavern. You started to bob your head, sucking the weapon like a cock, eyes locked on his as he shoved it over and over againâŠ
âŠto the back of your throat, gagging you, to the front of your lips until drool spilled out the corners of your mouth.
âGood girl,â he rasped, finally removing the offending metal from you completely.
Your lust-soaked panties didnât prevent you from collapsing in a small measure of relief after your wild but dangerous display. He could have blown your head off, even by accident, and still probably intended to.
âYou didnât answer me,â he chided, using the gunâs barrel to lift your chin back up, forcing you to look at him. âI can see you know how to use that pretty mouth, but do you know how to use this?â
Shaking your head quickly, you wanted to scream as he condescendingly chuckled. âOf course not. You are a princess. Here.â Shoving the thing into your trembling fingers, he made sure to turn on the safety. He reached for your opposite hand, correctly positioning your grip in his gloved hands.
âTwo hands, like this,â he instructed. âNo action movie bullshit.â
His eyebrows shot up, waiting for you to respond. You slowly nodded.
âItâs loaded, but - " Positioning your finger by the safety, he showed you how to use it correctly. âSafety first. Donât ever take the safety off unless you have a plan to get rid of a body.â
âWhy?â You gasped, your hands dipping under the weight of the weapon as he finally removed his own. âHow do you know I wonât shoot you?â
And he smiled. âI donât.â
âI will,â you huffed, shoving the gun into his chest. âIâll do it.â
Jake wet his lips, his eyes darkening as he cocked his head to the side. âTake it. You need a new toy to play with tonight, when youâre thinking about me.â
âYou asshole - "
âYou started this,â he lowly growled, âby sending me that knife instead of giving it to daddy.â His voice dropped an octave as he leaned in, his breath ghosting your lips. âI bet you shove this gun in your pussy the way you let me shove it into your mouth,â he taunted, slowly reaching up to put his hand over yours before pushing the gun down between your legs.
You whimpered, thinking this was it. He was about to shoot you right now.
âSafetyâs on, baby,â he leaned in and breathed on your ear, pushing the gun lower until it rested over your panties.
âYouâre wet right now, arenât you?â He taunted, slowly rubbing the gun back and forth.
âDammit, I knew you were a pervert,â you whispered, unable to muster a convincing amount of guile.
Jake immediately removed his hands, holding them up as if surrendering. âIâm never going to touch you like that until you ask me to.â
âIâll fucking kill you first,â You growled, shoving the gun back into his chest.
He easily disarmed you, pointing the gun right at your head. âGet out.â
Shit. Shit, this was it. âI-if those are my last words, I can do better.â
He actually laughed. âGet the fuck out.â
He waited until you opened the car door before deftly removing the magazine and tossing the pieces out behind you. âKeep it. Someoneâs trying to kill you.â
Reaching over to close the door, he peeled out of the parking garage, leaving you there alone. And armed. Sort of.
âAsshole!â You screamed after him.
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
You dreaded your bodyguards questioning where you went and why you suddenly had possession of a weapon. But when they finally got your call, you decided to turn the tables, letting them know that if your father found out you were missing today, on their watch, he would use the gun in your hand to put holes in the backs of their heads.
They left you alone.
You were reeling by the time you got back to your penthouse, but inevitably, nighttime came.
âFuck, youâre beautiful.â The smooth velvet of his voice echoed in your head. âGood girlâŠI bet you shove it in your pussyâŠâ
You werenât about to shove a loaded gun anywhere in your body, so you left the magazine out and took off all your clothes, sliding under the sheets.
âTake it. You need a new toy to play with tonight, when youâre thinking about me..â
You dragged the barrel of the gun across your hard nipples, just the way you played with the knife. The simple memory of his voice had you soaked already.
âI fucking hate you,â you whispered into the dark, somehow wishing he could hear you as you plunged the gunâs barrel into your dripping cunt.
âOh fuckâŠâ The metal wasnât as forgiving as one of your toys, but your pussy clenched and quivered just the same, knowing he predicted you would fuck yourself with his weapon - that he hoped you would.
With two fingers, you circled your clit, wishing you could pant his name as you writhed and fucked down harder, butâŠ
you still didnât know him.
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
Jake waited a few days, wondering if youâd send the gun back to him, covered in your juices, but maybe youâd wised up. If you had any sense at all, youâd give it to the police, but he was certain you wouldnât.
His employer was growing impatient.
And even Jake didnât understand why he was dragging his feet...except that seeing you sent a thrill jolting through him he couldn't understand.
But time to get this shit done or it would be him at the bottom of the river. The fire in your voice as you snapped back at him like a wounded animal...the memory of the rise and fall of your breasts as you pretended not be afraid of him - the misplaced desire in you to be brave, even though no one in your life cared enough to teach you basic self-defense or how to handle a firearm... You were not the victim here. Your family made victims. He couldn't be your savior.
It was you or him.
So no more games.
next
⟠â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸâŸ â*ïŸ:â*ïŸ
Jake Lockley-Centric stories
Moon Knight Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Follow @ivystoryupdates and turn on notifications to never miss an update
191 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lecture Notes | Jake Sim
Summary: In which Y/N, a college student, canât seem to focus in her psychology lecture due to an attractive boy. The culprit? Apparently his name is Jake.Â
Word Count; 4.5k
Isnât it funny how a man can completely derail your priorities? Okay, let me explain myself.
There I was, sitting in my psychology lecture, notebook open, wearing my comfiest sweater and sweatpants. After all, it was a Friday lecture. I was mentally done with the week and already planning out my watchlist of movies for the weekend. And of course, studying, (If I had timeâŠ)
What was comical about that Friday, and almost a quarter of the semester's lectures, my notes would start out strong, really organized. Iâm talking color coded with six different colors; light blue, peach, neon pink, yellow, pastel green, and a very pretty shade of lavender. Bullet pointed, sectioned by main and sub topics. The whole nine yards. But then, after about a page, the notes would start to look sloppy, then, absolutely nothing. I paid the price on my midterm for the lack of proper note taking by the way. Sorry to Sigmund Freud. Upon first inspection, it would seem like psychology is not my strong suite. But that argument is easily debunked by my last A grade from my last semester's psychology class.
So, whatâs the problem? Well, itâs this guy. And in my defense, I see other girls getting distracted by him too! Which I secretly hate, but hey, heâs not my boyfriend. Iâve had one encounter with him, three weeks ago, a Monday to be exact. He sat in front of me and handed me a paper that needed to be passed back. Our fingers touched and I noticed how calloused they had felt. Call me a loser, but I sat there for the rest of the lecture hypothesizing why his fingers felt so rough. Yet again, I completely fault myself for doing so badly on that midterm.
His name is Jake. The reason I know his name is because I heard the professor call him by his name a few times. All I really know about him is that he comes into class routinely late. In the beginning of the semester, he would come in 5 minutes late. At first the professor took notice and called him out, but after the second week, he for some reason seemed to look the other way and Jake started showing up 10 minutes late, which has become the norm. He tip-toes to wherever his friend is sitting, high-fiving him and slinking down in his seat. But, Iâll give him credit, once he actually makes it to class, he takes a lot of notes, occasionally volunteering an answer or question. I donât know what it is about him. Maybe his voice? Itâs really calming, heâs pretty soft-spoken. Plus, the fact that he has an accent, my guess would be Australian? But I donât know that many people with accents so maybe heâs English? Iâll probably never knowâŠOr maybe itâs his eyes that make him so attractive? He has these kind, brown eyes. To me, heâs just intriguing. I know nothing about him other than the fact that his time management skills are horrible and he has a large group of friends. I see him around on campus a lot. A swarm of people follow him around, always laughing. I also canât help but notice the rotation of girls that seem to be on his arm every other week. They always look so happy with him. Usually the girl is walking with him, staring at him adoringly, but heâs always looking straight ahead. I never understood that.
And not too long after I see him with one girl, thereâs a new one doing the exact same thing. Right after I had that passing the paper back encounter with him, I saw him walking on campus with this girl. Like I said, normally, heâs looking straight ahead, but this particular time, he looked right at me as we passed each other. I quickly averted my gaze away from him, internally screaming all the way back to my dorm room.
One time I went to a party with a friend of mine. She made me go, and said it would be fun. What a liar⊠So I get there, the dorm room is packed, barely any room to move around. The room was decorated with LED lights that were all red, I swear it looked like a rave or something. Turns out, I have claustrophobia by the way. I felt like I couldnât breathe due to the lack of personal space. I saw Jake there, which in hindsight wasnât very surprising because it seemed like my whole campus was trying to fit into that dorm room and hallway. I sat in the corner with my friend who 20 minutes into the party was also starting to come down with a case of party-goer's remorse. I watched from that stool in the corner as he danced with his date. How they made out against the wall. I even watched when he stumbled to the cooler to get another drink, obviously drunk. Then I saw him wander back over to her, and accidently spill his drink all over her blouse. The people in the surrounding area all went Oooooo, and the girl gasped. Stomping her foot, she yelled out, âWhat the fuck Jake?! You did that on purpose!â Then she shoved him. Now, in her defense, I could see that he was trying to conceal his laughter as he handed out some half-assed apology. She stormed out of the party, leaving him and his friends in hysterics. âBabe, Iâm sorry, but accidents happen.â Jake threw his hands up defensively as his friends laughed at her. That next Monday in class I didnât even notice that he had snuck in. And for a few days, I honestly thought I was over my little infatuation with Jake. I choked it up to him being an attractive douchebag.
But remember, I said I thought I got over my infatuation. And here I am. Sitting in class, empty seat to my right. The person who usually sat there, a guy with a buzzcut who always came in with a cup of coffee from the coffee cart outside and his giant water bottle, was seemingly missing. Overall, a quiet guy. The few times I had spoken to him had been pleasant. Just a few basic, âHey's' and âNice weather, right?â or even a âNervous about the exam?â.
15 minutes into my lecture. It was a rainy day. I already mentioned my lecture attire, my sweater, a tan colored cozy knit one and my black sweatpants. My notes were organized and I was actually pretty invested in the topic today. Everything was going well, but I couldnât wait to be done for the day and back in my bed. After all, it was cold and dark outside. But then, the sound of the door creaking open, the gust of wind that came along with it hitting me and making me shiver. I didnât even have to look up to know who it was. I could hear his footsteps, searching for wherever his friend was sitting. But this time, the footsteps started to sound more frantic. I could hear him pacing, but I refused to look in his direction. After all, I was supposed to be focused on my professor, not him. And I saw first hand how much of an inconsiderate jerk he could be at that party. He wasnât worth the distraction and another week of incomplete lecture notes. Then the footsteps started to get closer. Going from a distant tapping sound to almost a persistent stomp.
And thatâs when I felt a tap on my shoulder. âUm, excuse me?â That familiar voice, just a whisper, was now in my ear. âIs anyone sitting here?â I looked up at him, taking note of his beautiful smile as I nodded my head yes to his question. His closed lip smile transformed into a full toothed one, âThanks!â he said enthusiastically. I quickly looked back down at my notebook, scribbling down what was on the board. I suddenly felt hyperconscious of my breathing. How loud or erratic it may have sounded to the insanely attractive Australian next to me. I wondered if he could hear me swallowing. And I prayed that my stomach wouldnât make any noise for the rest of the class, considering I felt myself becoming hungry. I tried to be as quiet as possible. Also trying to make sure that my elbow didnât accidentally touch his. A few minutes later, I felt him nudge my arm. At first I didnât look because I thought it was a mistake. âExcuse me?â, he whispered again. I turned my head to face him, looking over expectantly as I waited for him to continue asking his question âSorry, I donât mean to bother you, but would you mind if I looked at your notes? I know I should have gotten here sooner⊠I get it though if you donât want to shareâŠâ he rambled. I held up my hand up in front of his face, stopping him from whispering.
âSure, I donât mind.â I shrugged as I moved my notebook closer to him.
âThank you so much!â he exclaimed as he started to copy them down.
âNo problem.â I replied. Well, there goes another week of half-complete notes, I thought to myself as I tried to refocus my attention back on the professor. By the end of the lecture, Jake had taken down all my notes and I had missed the second half of the lecture. As I started to pack up my things and head out, Jake did the same. Normally he rushes right out and has a group of people waiting for him outside of the lecture hall. Today, he was lingering. And then just as I was zipping up my bag, he cleared his throat. I looked up at him and he stared back at me, looking like he wanted to say something.
âI just wanted to say thank you again for letting me copy the notes down. You have great note taking skills, not to mention, really nice handwriting.â He complimented me, that same warm smile on his face. I couldnât understand how someone could appear to be so kind, yet come off as so inconsiderate of other people. Nonetheless, I couldnât help but admit that I was flattered by the compliment.
âOh, thank you. I actually always thought my handwriting was sloppy.â I responded back. Throwing my bag over my shoulder and pushing my chair in. I stared out the window, noticing the light rain had now turned into a heavy downpour. I groaned as I laid my bag back on the table, unzipping it and pulling out my jacket and umbrella. Jake looked at me in confusion upon hearing me groan, before peeking past my shoulder and letting out an understanding âAhâ before doing the same as me. We stood in silence as we both put on our jackets. I made the first move to leave, though he was closest to the aisle. He made no attempt to move as I tried to maneuver around him.
He stopped me again, speaking up, âI feel kind of bad. You missed out on taking notes for the second half of the lecture because of me.â He continued, moving out of my way. âDo you have any other classes today?â he questioned. I pursed my lips together as I tried to figure out a response to his first statement and more importantly, what he was trying to imply with the question regarding my schedule.
âWell, first of all, itâs okay, I was paying attention so Iâll probably just go home and try to write whatever I remember down. But to answer your question, no I donât have any other classes today.â I decided to be truthful with him, as I assumed he was just asking me to be nice for letting him copy my notes.
âSo you were going back to your dorm after this?â He raised his eyebrow. I let out an awkward laugh.
âUm, yeah, itâs a torrential downpour out there, my hiking plans have been ruined for the rest of the day.â I responded sarcastically. To my snarky response, his warm smile now morphed into a devilish grin.
âInstead of sitting inside all night, why donât I buy you a coffee and give you the rest of the notesâ Jake proposed. To that question, I gave him a puzzled look.
âBut you didnât get the rest of the notes either?â I responded back, confused.
âYeah, but the professor keeps a copy of the lecture notes in that desk over there. And luckily for you, I know how to pick locks.â He bragged, pulling something pointy out of his pocket as he started to make his way down the steps towards the professor's desk.
âWait, doesnât he take his lesson plan with him?â I called out after him, looking around the two exits nervously, expecting someone to come in and catch Jake breaking into the professorâs locked drawer.
âNot on Fridays. Youâd be surprised how many of the professors leave things out in plain sight.â He explained as he bent down so he was eye level with the drawer. He pulled out a lock pick and got to work. His eyes focused intently on the drawer.
âBut this isnât out in plain sight, youâre literally picking his lockâŠâ You tried to rationalize.
âSoâŠWho cares, he already taught it. Itâs not like weâre cheating. Weâre just going to get the notes and Iâll sneak back in and put it back before Monday morning. I do it all the time.â He got silent for a minute before he jumped up. âAha!â and with that, the drawer was open. He pulled out the lecture plan, before he grabbed your hand with his free one and started running up the stairs. I tried to keep up with him, your head spinning by how weird your seemingly calm Friday had become. âGrab your bag. You know the coffee shop across from this building right?â He asked. I squinted my eyes before nodding as I threw my bag over my shoulder. âBy the wayâŠWhatâs your name?â Jake titled his head at you, waiting for a response.
âIâm Y/N.â I responded back, extended out my hand for a handshake. He smiled at me, making my heart sort of melt, before placing his hand in mine.
âJake.â He said, and you pretended to act like you learning his name was a recent development.
âNice to meet you, Jakeâ. I grinned as we both made your way out of the huge lecture doors. What was supposed to be a boring Friday just turned into one of the most surprising days of my life. By the time we made it to the coffee shop, fighting our way through the rain, and fully situated in the back of the coffee shop 10 minutes later, you pondered if all this really was going to amount to was a study date?You wondered if he had his next girl of the week yet? Or worse, what if youâd end up being his next temporary fix? You ended up telling yourself that you wouldnât know how this would all pan out unless you gave him a chance. Part of you wanted to abandon whatever this was with Jake to go back to your dorm. A place where you didnât feel self conscious in front of hot guys. The other part of you was really tempted to stay and try and see if there was more to him other than a cute accent, a rebellious streak and inviting eyes. I watched him closely, his back turned to face the counter as he placed the two orders. I noticed a friend of his had snuck up behind him, patting him on the back as they greeted each other. They were murmuring something to each other and I decided to look away before he caught me. I looked down at my phone as a way to look busy, but readjusted myself in the seat so I could get a small glimpse of Jake and his friend through my peripheral. All I could tell was that the conversation was light hearted, I heard something about an exam, a party over the weekend and then I heard his friend ask if he was at the coffee shop aloneâŠTo which I could see Jake out of the corner of my eye turn towards me. But they got kind of quiet as I assumed he was saying something about to his friend. I pretended to keep scrolling through my phone, even though I really had nothing to do on there. I texted my friend, who had hopefully finished all of her classes for the day. But to be honest, she was quite unreliable since she took a long time to respond to text messages. However this time after sending a quick, Hey, she surprisingly responded back almost instantly.
Hey! Done with all your classes?, she wrote.
Yeah. Going to go home pretty soon., I texted back.
Oh, youâre not home now? I was going to ask if you wanted to watch a movie? I have snaaacks⊠Now Iâll be frank, that offer did sound tempting.
I want to but Iâm at the coffee shop trying to get some notes from this guy for my psychology class. Itâs a long story. You explained.
WHO?! Anyone we know?, she questioned.
That guy Jake who I thought was cuteâŠ, I typed back.
Girl no! Heâs such an asshole, remember that party?-
But before I could read the rest of her message, Jake appeared in front of me, setting down my coffee and sliding into the seat across from me. He gave me that beaming smile of his I had seen quite a lot of today. âSorry, that took so long. I donât know if you saw but that was my friend Jay.â He explained as he waved at his friend who was now on his way out of the coffee shop.
âOh, no problem, the longer I sit here, hopefully the rain slows down and itâll make the walk back to my dorm easier. But you didnât take that long so donât apologize.â I reassured Jake as he nodded understandingly. Jake stared at me for a minute, before opening and then closing his mouth, hesitant to speak. âWhat?â, I questioned, grinning at him. His eyes went wide, as he tried to conceal his smile. âNo seriously? You looked like you were going to say something!â, I teased him, waving your hand for him to continue.
âNo, itâs stupid.â he said under his breath. I hummed in response.
âAlmost everything is stupid. Plus, I donât judge.â I lied. The truth is, I can be pretty judgmental. Hey, I thought I had written Jake off as a douchebag, and I still wasnât completely comfortable letting my guard down in front of him just yet.
âI donât know, I just wish we had spoken to each other sooner. Iâve seen you around campus a few times and I knew we had a class together. But I never sat near you or anything pther than a few weeks ago...â He explained, avoiding eye contact with you. I took a sip of my coffee as I listened to Jake intently. âPlus, I know most people probably already formed their opinions of meâŠâ He concluded.
âWhat do you mean?â I questioned, furrowing my eyebrows at him. He sighed and leaned back in his chair.
âWell, I come in late almost every class. And I know thatâs fully on me. But Iâm sure youâve noticed?â he looked up at you hesitantly. I nodded my head in agreement and he groaned. You chuckled before trying to make him feel better.
âThe professor doesnât seem to care, so maybe itâs not a big deal? If it really bothered him, you probably wouldâve been kicked out of the class.â I rationalized.
âHe did want to kick me out of the class. Apparently my Dad made a phone call, they know each other from college. I got an angry call from him, telling me I was an embarrassment to the family, that I wouldnât amount to anything, needed to get my act together, blah, blah, blah.â Jakeâs voice got deeper, no, more frustrated as he looked as if he was thinking back to that said phone call. You leaned your arms on the table as you listened to him.
"WellâŠcan I ask you a question if you promise to not get mad?â I tilted my head at him. He took a sip of his coffee as he hummed in response. âWhy exactly do you come to class late?â He put down his coffee as he sighed again.
âHonestly? My other class is a business law one. Itâs on the other side of the campus. One time I just skipped it, which was why I was on time for psychology. I explained it to my advisor and my father, but I canât drop it because I need the credits. Whoever designed this campus was an idiot in my opinion.â He stated as he crossed his arms over his chest.
âThat actually makes a lot of sense. I assumed that you just didnât care enough to show up on time. But you always seemed interested because youâd ask a lot of questions so I was always kind of confused by the whole showing up late thing.â I explained as Jake kept his eyes on me. âSecond questionâŠhow the hell did you get into the habit of picking locks to get the lecture plan.â I giggled, covering my mouth as he himself started to laugh.
âIt was actually back in freshman year. I had been one of the last people in the room with a professor on a Friday. I noticed that she had left the lesson plan in her drawer. I needed a few more notes so I went down after she left the room and picked the lock. That was something I learned to do back when I was a kid. But all I did was copy what I needed and I put it back, I swear.â He explained, throwing his hands up defensively.
âHey, I believe you. And if I didnât say it before, Iâm really thankful that you wanted to help me with the notes. You didnât have toâŠâ I responded.
âNo, after all you did, it was only right. And now look, we got to know each other. Iâm having a good time with you.â He confessed, fidgeting with his coffee cup. I mimicked his movements, starting to feel a little antsy. I toyed with the idea of laying out everything I was feeling about Jake with him. I was feeling unsure if he was truly just going to give me the notes and that would be it. I wondered if he just saw me as a potential friend. And of course, maybe he was into me, but I had no desire to date him for a week and then have to go the rest of college seeing a guy who dumped me around campus for two more years. But I guess I made the decision easy, because before I knew it, I was involuntarily blurting out all of my intrusive thoughts.
âOkay, I just have to ask now. I want to be transparent with you. I was aware of you before we officially met today. I also saw you around campus a lot. Is this simply just an exchange of notes and nothing more? Itâs okay if thatâs what this is, I mean, I get it. Or is this just you trying to be my friend? Thatâs fine too.â I halted my speech for a second, looking into his eyes. Now he was the one motioning for me to continue. His expression was more so on the serious side now as he waited to hear me out. âOr, um, are you interested in me? Oh godâŠâ I hid my face in my hands as I mentally slapped myself for saying something that sounded so self absorbed. âI feel like an idiot. You probably have a girlfriend already, I always see you around campus with a different girl.â I decided I didnât really need the notes after all. After all, what was another mediocre test grade? At least the first half of the notes were written down for the week, right? I stood up quickly, reaching for my coat and quickly throwing a few dollars on the table, a repayment for the coffee, though he hadnât asked me to pay him back.
Jake quickly stood up, grabbing my hand, stopping me from reaching for my coat. âWait, wait, wait. You didnât even let me answerâ He laughed lightheartedly as he tried to persuade you to sit back down. âI didnât realize I was sending out so many mixed signals. I thought when I said that whole thing about seeing you around and wanting to talk to you, I made myself clearâŠâ He rambled. But I was still confused by what he meant. And by the look on his face, he could tell you were still confused. âTo be straight forward, yes. I sort of had the intention of asking you out. I like you.â I couldnât help but feel my heart flutter upon hearing that. Then he continued, âI like how sarcastic you can be. And I really find how honest you are attractive, not to mention I think youâre gorgeous.â I hid my face again, but this time, he murmured no and raised your chin up so that you were looking right at him. âI thought this would be a great way to continue talking. I didnât want to ask you out earlier because I didnât want you to say no since we spent most of class just sitting, not really talking.â Jake explained. âAnd for the record, not all of those girls were people I was going out with. I went out with two different girls between freshman year and now. The rest have all been friends.â
I thought back to that party. The girl he was with who he spilled the drink on. I assumed the girl from the party was most likely his ex-girlfriend. Though I was still curious, I didnât want to pry. At first you didnât know how to respond to him. Overall, you were ecstatic on the inside. âIâm willing to go on an actual date with you. But preferably, not when it's thundering and down pouring.â I joked as I turned my head toward the huge coffee shop window.
âI agree.â Jake responded, laughing. âBut, how about we wait the storm out here and Iâll walk you back to your dorm later?â You both looked at each other, smiling. You couldnât help the blush that was now creeping up on your cheeks.
"After the notes though! Thatâs how this all startedâŠâ I said as we both pulled out our notebooks. Two hours later, another coffee, two sandwiches and a 10 minute walk to my dorm, I had a date scheduled for tomorrow night, exchanged phone numbers and a long story to tell my friend. And to think it was all thanks to notesâŠ
#enhypen#enhypen x reader#enhypen fic#enhypen jake#jake sim#sim jake#jake sim x reader#enhypen fanfiction#enhypen fanfic#enhypen imagines#enhypen scenarios#jake fanfic#enhypen fluff#jay enhypen#jake sim imagines#sim jaeyun x reader#fanfiction
56 notes
·
View notes
Text
Health and Hybrids (XVIII)đœđ»đ
[I can't remember the original prompt posters  for the life of me but here's a mashup between a cryptid!Danny, presumed-alien!Danny, dp x dc, and the prompt made the one body horror meat grinder fic.]
PART ONE is here PART TWOis here PART THREE is here PART FOUR is here and PART FIVE is here PART SIX is here and PART SEVEN is here PART EIGHT is here PART NINE is here PART TEN is here PART ELEVEN is here PART TWELVE is here PART THIRTEEN is here PART FOURTEEN is here PART FIFTEEN is here PART SIXTEEN is here PART SEVENTEEN is here..welcome to eighteen..
đ Ao3 Is here for all parts (now featuring mediocre mouseover translations, only available on a computer)
Where we last left off... Uh... *checks notes* UH... *flips frantically*...listen my laptop exploded and I lost the original version of this chapter gimme a break. I think it was the oatmeal ch. last off.
Trigger warnings for this story: Â body horror | gore | post-dissection fic | dehumanization (probably) | Â my nonexistent attempts at following DC canon. On with the show.
đđ»đœđ»đ
So. Danny is halfway through his squeeze this, please exercises where he has a grippy thing the doctors give him where he tries to squeeze this until they make calm noises again when something bursts through the door.
Heâs so distracted that he drops his squeezing machine.Â
Everyone immediately gets terse and guardedâ the lady who looks out for him the most actually pulls up in front of him? Like, protecting him? With her body?? Itâs so far out of left field Danny has to wonder if theyâre, like, keeping him for something important down the line instead of just treating him.Â
The doctors take shelter behind medical equipment where they can, but whatever the assailant is, itâs too fast for them to put up their defenses. For a second, Danny is instinctually scaredâ the doctor in the periwinkle scrubs sees him almost every day, changing out his bag and fussing with his lower half under his blankets. The doctor in green makes him do the hand stretches he doesnât want to do and sit up so that he can do it more often again.Â
Heâs used to them. He doesn't want that to change, orâ Or for them to get hurt.Â
The blur darts through the doors and past the doctors and is definitely aimed at Danny, so when the lady catches it (with one hand??) and hauls it up out of reach of Dannyâs cot, Dannyâs relieved wheeze is genuine and emphatic. Ohgodthatwasscary.Â
On the other end of her arm is a teenager. A teenager in aâŠredâŠoutfit, probably, unless he really likes gray and Dannyâs eyes are actually working normally for once. Gray hair. Some kind of face, presumably.Â
The teenâs legs keep spinning until he realizes how caught he is. Then he goes completely limp in defeat.Â
âCild Lihting se ĂŸridda,â the lady scolds, not unlike how Dannyâs heard Vlad scold his cat for throwing paperwork off his desk. âHwĂŠt eart eow dydest?â
â...NaĂŸing ,â the teenager lies, badly, and it sounds so much like Nothing, mom, wasnât me, that Danny canât help but choke out a laugh.Â
It makes his chest muscles spasm and his throat sore, sure, but thatâs not the point. The lady keeps scolding the teen sheâs holding up midair, but the teen lights up at Dannyâs choked out wheeze like the sun. Almost literally, actuallyâ the green starts accumulating in Dannyâs field of view as his body tries to compensate for whateverâs going on in the atmosphere around him.Â
The doctors slowly let down their improvised shields, fetching Dannyâs lost grippy tool (ugh) and putting it back in his hand (UGH). Danny gives one, pathetic squeeze of the tool, and then decides to visibly languish, because this sucks, obviously. The fact that no one can sympathize with his struggle isnât new. Just watch him go limp about it.Â
The next time the lady and the teen stop making scolding and scolded noises, Danny looks over; the teenager has been, apparently, wrangled into a hair net and face mask. Okay. So itâs not that Danny is off limits thenâ or maybe he is, but either way, itâs more about getting people into the right gear than about keeping them away from him. Once the teenâs been sprayed down with something that smells absolutely gross, forcibly gloved, and dropped unceremoniously onto the ground, the teen is back on his feet and hollering as he leaves the lady behind. âĂancie eow!!âÂ
âSlaw, lytel Lihting!âÂ
Slow, Danny understands, parsing out the weird words as they reach him. Lytel might as well mean little. This sucks. He can never tell if heâs right when he guesses, and he just gets lucky when people understand him back, or whether people are pretending to understand him more than they actually do. Lighting is a weird nickname for a kid though.Â
âAnd then the teen is a foot away from his face and babbling at top speed, entirely at ease with their proximity and hands moving a mile a minute, and Danny has not been losing enough time for that to be anything other than either magic or a superpower.Â
Oh, his brain corrects. The word clicks into place. Lightning.Â
Itâs probably some kind of magic, Dannyâs guessing, because as heâs absolutely flabbergasted that someone is leaning into his face and trying to engage him that talk that isnât happening, his ghost sense flares with a backwash of OMGHIHELLO!!MIS/SEDYOUMISSED//YOUPLAYING?? that. Uh. Is veryâŠa lot? Very intense??
VeryâŠwelcoming?
The lady who minds him but isnât a doctor sighs, picks the teenager up by the waist (??) and sets him a whole foot back. The teen doesnât even stop chattering, his aura flaring alongside a story Danny is definitely missing, but not unappreciative of.Â
He throws something onto Dannyâs bed. Danny drops the grippy tool in order to grab it, to the doctorâs verbal dismay.Â
But.Â
Like Dannyâs model shuttle, which never leaves his side, the thing on his bed is Dannyâs. This is Dannyâs weird, flimsy, squishy toy.
The teen practically vibrates with pride.
âŠOkay, then. Heâs kind of confused, but like. You know. Heâs not against this.
Danny picks the squishy, blue thing in his trembling fingers and shakes it around without any sense of fine motor control, and the thing leaps out of his fingers and lands on the floor pretty much instantaneously.
It makes a weird suction noise. Danny peeks over the bed to find it sitting upright, stuck to the floor.
The teen responds by throwing even more colorful, oddly-shaped toys on the bed.
Danny knows enough about doctors to know that there were probably structured plans on how Danny was supposed to spend his time on specific exercises to target specific muscles and stretch specific parts of his hands, but the teen sits at his bedside and plays with toys Danny doesnât remember with him, and no one stops them at all.
Itâs nice.
For about an hour, until Danny truly tires, it's almostâŠnormal.
#Medical team: CAN YOU WRANGLE THE TEENAGER??#Diana: yes of courseâ#Bart: Whee! :D *items crash*#Medical (sheltering in place): CAN YOU WRANGLE HIM HARDER???#health and hybrids#danny phantom#dp x dc#dpxdc#dcxdp#tw gore#tw medical#tw body horror#dcu crossover#incarceration to elopement to healthcare pipeline
232 notes
·
View notes
Text
pretentious(?) cinephile patrick zweig.
call it a college au i guess
technically, he's a business student. he's just minoring in cinema studies, which was your major. you always hated the business school kids that came into your literature class (because film is literature) and thought it would be easy. and then they'd be surprised that they were failing because they didn't do the readings and when they participated, it was with shallow commentary. you don't even want to recount how many racist, misogynistic, queerphobic things were said in the class (in general too).
which is why patrick zweig pisses you off.
patrick zweig actually loves film. and unlike the other business boys, he understands that wolf of wall street is a cautionary tale.
"i wouldn't want to end up like him." he said. "doesn't mean i can't enjoy the movie."
patrick zweig actually has good taste in film. okay, maybe not "good" taste because "good" is always subjective. he's a bit of a film snob. you can't believe that he likes Jeanne Dielman, 23, quai du Commerce, 1080 Bruxelles. you really hated the movie, mostly because it felt like an eternity. that might have also been because you were high watching it. sometimes weed has that effect.
at first glance, he seems like the kind of guy to dismiss foreign films because of subtitles. except you learned that he regularly consumesâand seeks outâforeign cinema. he grew up on foreign cinema.
"my dad's big into french films. that's how i started watching them." he explained to your french cinema professor.
you swear he's in every cinema studies class possible. and he recognizes you too.
"excited for this semester (y/n)? i'm looking forward to the syllabus."
now, patrick being patrick, he mostly skims the readings. rarely does he closely read. he finds himself getting distracted easily. and it's not really helpful with the multiple times you've worked with him whether it's as discussion leader or doing a group project.
there's the rare occasion you've seen patrick zweig in business class. and to say the least, he looks miserable. sometimes, he's so bored that he's doing the readings for your class.
"why don't you switch majors?" "because business school is just to appease my parents."
you don't 100% believe his answer. or maybe he's right in thinking that it will appease his parents. you're not all too knowing about his home life. you guys just have class together. until...
"wanna smoke?"
a joint before your screening. you guys were watching Spike Lee's School Daze for the race and american film class. he's never seen it. you have. maybe the colors will pop even more if you took a hit.
"sure."
so you guys find the smoke corner and light the joint. you inhale and make small talk. patrick zweig isn't the asshole he seems to be. he carries himself with such douchebaggery that it seems to be a defense mechanism. and you learn during that smoking session that he isn't really pretentious. he's just really passionate.
"i hate Prometheus." he says. "what? how can you hate Prometheus? Prometheus is so good! it's like right up your alley!" you cough as you inhale. "listen, i may be a film snob. and sometimes i can be an asshole about it. but ridley scott is a bigger asshole than me." patrick takes the joint to inhale. when he blows, the smoke sort of billows around him. it frames his frankly gorgeous face. "lean into the haunted house of the Alien franchise. don't try to turn it into something deeper when it already had such interesting themes."
School Daze was a watch. patrick had a lot of thoughts, but he seemed to barely express them in class. he saved it for his letterboxd review.
"you have letterboxd?" "duh." he glances at you as you guys are walking to the bus stop. "what's your username?" "ppzweig." "you can't be serious. that's so immature of you!" but also so on brand for patrick zweig. "i made the account a long time ago okay! i'll follow you back if you follow me."
so you do follow him.
you learn quickly that patrick reviews for nearly every movie he watches. the exception are rewatches (if there isn't anything left to say) and films that just didn't really interest him or were terrible. oh and you see through his reviews that he really hates tarantino. actually very surprising! patrick always had something to say though. you loved terrorizing him when he walked into class.
"hey so why did you rate Alien: Resurrection four stars?" "what happened to hello? how are you?"
side note: i did make a top 10 list of films that i think patrick would have. idk how character accurate this is but he strikes me as such:
Jeanne Dielman, 23, quai du Commerce, 1080 Bruxelles (1975)
Trainspotting (1996)
Night of the Hunter (1955)
Citizen Kane (1941)
Amélie (2001)
A Clockwork Orange (1972)
Boogie Nights (1997)
Taxi Driver (1976)
The Wolf of Wall Street (2013)
Lady Snowblood (1973)
#also i didn't put ratatouille in here sorry#but patrick would love ratatouille#YES i made a fake letterboxd account for him#challengers#challengers 2024#patrick zweig#patrick zweig x reader#x reader#male reader#female reader#gender neutral reader#challengers au#college au#josh o'connor#challengers x reader#challengers x you#challengers x y/n#cinephile patrick zweig
67 notes
·
View notes
Text
"And they roommates..." Oh my god, they were roommates! (e.w) p.1
*not my images
My Masterlist <3
Part 1 Part 2
pairing: ellie williams x fem!reader
Warnings: Roommates; modern Ellie; Mature content; swearing; fluf; smut; arguing; reader is referred to as she/her; Ellie is mean;Â Mentions of past relationships;Â mentions of drinking; love/hate relationship; Reader has a vagina; enemies to lovers (kinda); Kind of proofread, English is not my first language.
Author's notes: I really tried hard writing this one. It's my favorite one I've written yet. I hope you love it as much as I do! Happy reading! (I love vines, what can i say?)
NSFW MINORS AND MEN DNI!!
w/c: 4k
Ellie was your roommate, one you werenât fond of either, due to how she was always up past midnight screaming down her mic at her video games, and how she basically never left her room, and if she did, she bothered you when you tried to study.
Tonight was another night she was playing games, eventually taking a break she walked past your room, before smirking to herself and leaning against the doorway, ready to get on your nerves as always.
âDo you ever not study?â She asked with a teasing and mocking tone in her voice.
âDo you ever study?â You said annoyed.
âNahâ She was just leaning there smiling at you now as you studied. âYouâre just a massive dork is all.â
âThanks, not in the mood to be called names.â You said to Ellie, still looking at your study books. She just shrugged.
âWell I donât really care if youâre in a good mood or not, youâre boring.â She said as she smiled as if she was proud of herself for her comeback.
âWhatever Ellie, go back to your game.â
She scoffs. âWhy? Just to have you complain about the noise??â She said as she leaned against the door, crossing her arms under her chest.
âJust so I can be alone without you here distracting me.â You said really upset.
âHow am I distracting? Iâm not even doing anythingâ Ellie scoffed, as if she was in the right and you were just complaining for nothing.
âFine, stay there then.â You were so out of patience and didn't have energy to deal with Ellie.
âWow, how kind of you.â She sarcastically said as she stayed there just smiling and being a distraction at this point.
âStop staring, I can feel your eyes on the back of my head.â You really couldn't concentrate on your studies right now. Ellie was really getting on your nerves.
âMaybe Iâm just admiring how much of a dork you are.â She said in a mocking voice as she let her arms fall to her side. âYouâre just an easy target.â
âOr maybe I'm just too gorgeous.â You said sarcastically as you didn't really think you were that beautiful.
âPfft, not even close. Youâre not bad looking, but Iâd say the most attractive thing about you is the fact you keep yourself to yourself most of the time.â Ellie rolled her eyes as she said this, the sarcasm just reeked off her tone.
âAt least i dont bother other people.â You now looked at Ellie with an annoyed face.
âI'm not that annoyingâŠâ Ellie frowned and spoke quietly.
âOkay, if youâre so innocent, how is it that I have to listen to your video game playing every night? Hmm? Do you think Iâm enjoying the sound of an 11 year old screaming at their microphone? I'm the one that has to hear it, you idiot.â You scoffed as you were full of rage.
âIâm the idiot?? The only idiot here is you. â Ellie said defensively.
âYouâre the one playing those damn shooting games! Why not turn it down or wear headphones? Or do you enjoy the sound of children screaming down your mic?â By this point Ellie was in your face, her arms crossed under her chest as she made a frown.
âEllie, I'm not in the mood, leave me be.â
âOkay, fine I'll leave.â Her voice and expression softened at the end, she was genuinely being serious now.
âSure, bye.â
She got off your door then, now it only being 7:30pm. âBut if I come back at 9 and youâre still playing Iâm turning your console off myself.â You said with a huff, as she was walking back to her own room. As soon as she reached her room she slammed her door shut, now alone in her room, she sighed and threw herself onto her bed.
âReal mature!â You almost shouted so she could hear you through the walls. For a few minutes Ellie layed there, now feeling a little bad. She wanted to say sorry, but her pride was too strong. Eventually it was too much so she got up and walked to your room and she knocked on the door softly.
âUhm.. Hey, I came to say sorry for being a dick earlier.â She smiled awkwardly, not knowing what else to say.
âOh, did you now? Took you a long time to figure that one outâŠâ You said clearly very annoyed. Ellie rolled her eyes. âShut up, come on Iâm trying to apologizeâŠâ
âMake me shut up then!â You spat at her, frowning your face and stuck your tongue out mockingly.
âOhhh Iâm so tempted tooâ Ellie muttered under her breath before she shook her head, it seemed her pride was still not gone. âUhm, so are you going to accept my apology?â She asked with a genuine tone in her voice.
âFine.â You said that so Ellie would go away and not interrupt your study session anymore.
And suddenly Ellieâs pride was out in full force again, she smirked at you not wanting to show she was actually happy the apology was accepted. âIs that it? Fine? Giving up so soon?â She asked as she raised her eyebrow.
âI don't want to argue with you, I'm tired and trying to study for my exam.â You really just wanted to be alone at this point. Ellieâs eyes widened for a moment before she just laughed. âOh my god you had me worried you were still pissed off at me for a moment! Well, maybe thatâs my ego getting the better of me.â Ellie shrugged but her tone was friendly now. âWell, good luck on your exams.â She said as she turned to walk back to her own room.
âBye! Don't come back!â You said as she closed your bedroom door.
Then Ellie left, before turning back around to tease you again.
âWait, hey, whatâs your name?â
âAre you really asking me that? You really are an asshole. You forget things fast, or maybe you just don't actually care about anyone but yourself!.â
âNo, Iâm not an idiot. Of course I know your name, I just wanted to hear you say it.â Ellie said, embarrassed for not remembering your name. You have been roommates for a week now.
âWhat's my name then?â You asked, getting very angry.
Ellie was now visibly irritated. âMy god, youâre so annoying all the timeâŠâ She took a deep breath. âY/N, right?â
âGood job you little baby, it wasn't so hard was it?â You sighed very angry because of Ellie's forgetfulness, you couldn't believe this. âYou really are the best roommate in the world.â You said sarcastically looking at Ellie.Â
âWow, now who sounds like an 11 year old?â Ellie said as she rolled her eyes.
âYou do.â
All Ellie could do was laugh at this. âOhhhh, now whoâs acting like a child?â
Then she just smirked.
âStill you Ellie.â
âOh shut upâ Ellie said, knowing the conversation has come to a stalemate now. âYou really are just like a kid, go to your room.â
âWhatever! At least I donât look like a 12 year old boy!â Ellieâs voice was now filled with annoyance as she said that, you had officially got under her skin.
âExcuse me? At least I'm not the one playing with 12 year oldsâ You said loudly, really offended by Ellie's words. Ellie just went silent, then eventually she groaned and shook her head.
âOh god this is stupid. Fine, I'll go to my room okay?â She said as she walked away from your door.
âAnd stay there!â You shouted again through the walls.
Again, Ellie just groaned. Eventually she was in her room and shut the door behind her. Ellie was bored now that she wasnât teasing you, she really liked getting under your skin.
âFinally, some peaceâŠâ You said to yourself. For a while now you had peace and quiet, but it was now 10:30pm, Ellieâs video game was going for a good couple of hours, and the noise wasn't going to stop, you knew Ellie would just keep doing it out of spite.
âFor fucks sake!â You said to yourself as you were trying to go to sleep with all the shouting Ellie was doing. Soon, you could hear Ellie screaming down her mic in the other room. âYeah! That's how it's done! That's how a pro wins!â
âEllie shut the fuck up!â
âMake me!â She replied, and then you heard a bunch of screaming kids laughing.Â
âI'll punch you in the face with the kids hearing!â
âOkay fineâ And just like that the screaming stopped, replaced by the sounds of footsteps from her room, heading to your door to knock on it again.
âWhat now? What could you possibly want from me? Let me sleep!â
âUhm.. can I come in?â Ellie asked, her voice was quiet, she seemed serious now.
âWhy? Are you scared of the dark?â You mocked Ellie.
âNo.. I just. I wanna talk to you about somethingâ Ellie was now standing there waiting for your permission. She was a bit nervous as she asked this.
âFine, come in..â You said with an annoyed tone in your voice. Ellie then walked into your room, closing the door once she was inside. âCan I sit down.. please?â
âSure, why not?...â She saw your frustrated face but sat down on your bed anyway. âSo I know weâre not.. like.. close or anything and you probably think I hate you or whatever.. but I genuinely wanted to tell you something.â
âWhat is it?â You said crossing your arms. âItâs about why Iâm always so mean to you..â
âOh, why are you always so mean then?â You genuinely wanted to know the answer this time.
âI⊠I like you.â Ellieâs voice turned soft as she said that, the pride in her voice was completely gone. âI just donât know how to show it properly..â You freezed as you heard Ellie's words come out of her mouth. You expected a lot of excuses but this was not one of them. With how mean she treated you, you were really starting to get the impression that she hated you and you were starting to hate her. The past week was filled with mean and snarky comments everytime you got home or just got out of your room to get a simple glass of water.Â
âWhat do you mean you like me?â You asked, still not believing what she's just said. Ellie got really nervous and started to blush looking at her hands that she was fidgeting with. She didn't know what to say now. She just waited for your reaction.
âEllie, what are you talking about?â You asked with a calmer and confused voice. âI thought you had a girlfriend.â You had seen her on campus with a girl almost all of the times you saw her during the day.
âNo, me and her broke up a little while ago. I never told you?â
She said, it was true, you couldnât have known about it because she never told you, she kept it to herself because of how she felt.
âNo, you didn't tell meâŠâ You were very confused right now. âI don't know what to sayâŠâ Ellieâs face turned to a frown now, then suddenly she started to get up. âForget it, I shouldnât have said anything.â She sounded sad now, like she wanted to cry.
âI just wasn't expecting this.â You said a bit seriously.
âNo, Iâm an idiot for even asking.â She said, then shook her head as if she was in denial of her feelings. âWe should just carry on as we have been, maybe I can just forget about it.â Ellie then walked towards your door.
âEllie!â You said as she closed the door to your room and went to her own not turning around. You were feeling a bit awkward now but it was late and you were tired. You had class in the morning so you ignored what happened just now and tried to sleep. âI'll talk to her tomorrow.â You said to yourself and laid back down and went to sleep.
In the other room Ellie was pacing back and forth as she couldn't believe what she just said. âI'm such an idiot⊠godâŠâ She said to herself as she sat on her bed with her hands on her face and her elbows resting on her knees. She tried to shrug it away and got under the covers and tried to sleep. She wasn't very successful though. She stayed staring at the ceiling for a good while before finally falling asleep. She dreamt of you and all the things she should have said instead of being an asshole to you all this time. The truth is that she's very awkward at social interactions and didn't ever learn how to talk to people properly when she should've. The first time she saw you enter your dorm with your bags on your arms and hands, she thought you were beautiful and definitely out of her league. So she tried being a bit of a tease just to see you flustered and annoyed as she thought you looked the cutest like that.Â
You woke up at 8 am and got up and got ready for the day. As you left your room to have some breakfast you noticed that Ellie was nowhere to be seen and the door to her room was closed. You thought it was still too early to address the situation so you just ate your cereal and got out the door with your backpack and your books in hand. Ellie was awake and was waiting for the sound of the front door closing, meaning she was alone and didn't have to see you. She was very embarrassed by the previous night's events. As she heard the door close she was able to relax her body and let out a long sigh. She then got up still in her lounge wear, just a sleeveless shirt and gray sweatpants. Her hair was all messed up from just waking up and went to eat some breakfast. She saw that the door to your bedroom was slightly open and went inside. She looked around the room admiring all your decorations, pictures with friends and your sketches, and noticed one you had done of her face. It wasn't finished but her eyes went wide and started sparkling as she saw it. Maybe she had a chance if you thought she was worth drawing.
You got to class and sat on your usual seat listening to the professor. It was a bit boring but you liked your History classes. They calmed you down somehow. As if hearing about all of humanity's conquests and mistakes were a lullaby. As the class ended you got your things and came outside to sit on a bench and soak in some sunlight before your only other class for the day. You saw Ellie going into the building but she didn't seem to notice you. You were a bit relieved she didn't. You still didn't know what to make of things. Ellie was beautiful, there's no denying that. Taller than you and slender with gorgeous green eyes and the nicest smile youâve ever seen. Her auburn hair was almost always in a half bun and it framed her face perfectly. She wasn't very feminine and obviously a lesbian, but her traces were soft and delicate. She had a tattoo on her right forearm and her hands were a bit calloused and her veins prominent. You had noticed she was muscular, she must attend a gym or something for sure, but it just made her more attractive.Â
Half an hour passed and it was time for your next class. As you entered the room you noticed Ellie in the last row. You didn't know you had classes together since she was not taking the same degree as yours but you tried to not look at her as if you never saw her in the first place. She only noticed you once you were sitting and with your back to her. She got a bit nervous for the rest of the class. As it ended she waited for you to leave first so she wouldn't bump into you. She was still very embarrassed, and wasn't ready to confront her feelings. She hated feeling so powerless.Â
Later that day you got home and went straight to your bedroom and closed the door. You were finally alone and could relax from your social anxiety. You sat on your bed and opened your pc. Maybe some youtube videos will help you calm down. That was what you hoped at least. Some time later you heard the front door open and heard laughs, one was Ellie's for sure, the other you didn't recognize, but definitely a girl. You kept your attention on the sounds coming from outside your room, as they traveled to Ellie's room where the sounds from those damm games always came from. Suddenly the laughs stopped and you didn't know what was happening. Maybe Ellie brought a friend home for a study session or something but that didn't seem to be the case. A few minutes later you started hearing moans, at least it was what you thought. You couldn't be jealous because you and Ellie had nothing, but somehow you were filling up with rage at each moan the girl made. Ellie sure seemed to be having some fun. You on the other side not so much. You tried to put on your headphones and listen to music to muffle the noises but it didn't work as well as you thought it would. The two girls were getting louder by the minute. You couldn't hear those disgusting noises for one second more so you grabbed your phone and keys and bolted out of the front door and made sure to slam it so Ellie heard it.
Ellie had brought some girl that had a crush on her home, she wanted to forget what she said to you. Getting girls was never hard for her, she practically had them lining up for her, and this made her feel confident. Yes, Ellie was a bit of a playboy, her reputation on campus was almost legendary at this point. People even made bets on who would be the next girl Ellie would choose to fuck. She didn't think of herself like that though, she used this facade as a way to cope with how insecure she was about herself.
You went to the park to get some fresh air. It was getting a bit cold out and you got out of the house in such a hurry that you forgot to bring your jacket. Great. Just great. You headed to the library and picked up a random book to read as a form to pass the time. When you looked at the time it had passed 2 hours, it was 8 pm. You dicided to go back home as you figured they have had more than enough time to fuck all they wanted. When you were almost home, a girl passed by you from the direction of your place. She was pretty, you couldn't say she wasn't. As you opened the door you saw Ellie in the living room couch watching TV as if nothing happened. You walked past her without saying one word and went into your room. Ellie looked up at you as you passed in front of the tv. She then was met with what she hadn't thought for the past couple of hours: you. She immediately started looking remorseful. She got up and called your name as you closed the door. You locked the door, you didn't want to see or hear her. She knocked at your door a few seconds later.
âHey?... You in there?...â She started. âCould we talk pleaseâŠ?â She blurted out but didn't really know what she was going to say if you opened the door. You just sat on the floor with your back against your bed and stayed quiet just listening to her. âY/N?...â She called for you. âPlease, can we talk about yesterday?â She pleaded. âI can hear you just fine. Talk from there if you really want to!â You said with a slight sad tone on your voice. âIâm sorry about earlier⊠I didn't know you were home..â âYou don't need to apologize, we have nothing, weâre just roommates.â You responded calmly. âYes I doâŠâ Ellie put her forehead to the door and closed her eyes. âIâm sorry you had to witness that.â
âWhatever Ellie.â You said, you were a bit annoyed this time. âJust leave me alone please.â Ellie didn't want to do that but she also didn't want to make things worse. âOkayâŠâ She complied. âI'll be in my room if you need anythingâŠâ She said very sad and disappointed in herself. You didn't respond and she walked to her room and laid in her bed sad. You also got up from the floor and layed down on your bed . You were both feeling miserable. But you didn't talk to Ellie right now. You really didn't have the right to be mad at her but how could you not do that when she admitted her feelings for you and was nice for once?
You came out of your room and headed to the bathroom you and Ellie shared, to take a shower. It was messy because Ellie always left towels and her stuff everywhere. You ignored it and just got in the tub and let the hot water from the shower fall over you. You were crying, not sure why. You didn't have the right to be mad. You and her had nothing, you never even kissed each other. You just let the tears fall and mix with the water running down your body. You came out of the bathroom wrapped in your towel and were met with a very sad Ellie. You only looked at her for a few moments before going back to your room to get your pajamas on. Ellie followed you to your room. âHey, please can we talkâŠ?â Ellie said softly. âWhat do you want?â You asked dryly. âI want to get dressed if you don't mind closing the door.â You said signaling for Ellie to close the door. âOh⊠Of course.. rightâŠâ She closed the door almost all the way, leaving just a sleether for her to peek in. She didn't want to be a perv but she couldn't help herself. She watched you get dressed as she couldn't take her eyes off of you and your body. You didn't notice though. When you finished she knocked on the door asking for permission to get in, âHey⊠can i come in?...â You said nothing and Ellie got in anyway, closing the door behind her. You were now dressed in some comfy clothes, a t-shirt and some shorts. You didn't bother putting on a bra as you were planning on going to sleep anyway, so Ellie could make out your nipples and got a bit flustered but said nothing about it. âSo⊠about earlier, I'm sorry. I wouldn't have done it if I knew you were home.â Ellie tried explaining. âSure Ellie, sure you wouldn't. It's fine. WhateverâŠâ You said unamused, looking at the auburn-haired girl. She was looking back at you with a sad look on her face. âWho was it anyway? Another new girlfriend?â You asked annoyed. âHum, no.. She's just a friendâŠâ  âI didnt know friends fucked.â You said sitting on your bed crossing your arms. âI guess it's my bad then.â Ellie was a bit flustered and ashamed now. âIt won't happen again, I promiseâŠâ She said looking at the floor holding her arms behind her back. âSure Ellie, I'm going to sleep now, good night.â You said getting into bed. âOh.. OkayâŠGood nightâŠâ She said as she got out of your room and went into her own. She layed in her bed staring at the ceiling thinking of you, and ways to make things okay again. She couldnât sleep that night. She was just feeling so guilty for making you sad.
A/N: I hope you liked it! Likes, reblogs and comments are always welcome! I have part 2 almost finished!
#ellie tlou#ellie smut#ellie the last of us#ellie williams#ellie williams fanfiction#ellie williams the last of us#ellie williams smut#ellie williams x reader#ellie williams x female reader#ellie williams x you
211 notes
·
View notes
Note
omg! I love the college major one! if you're still okay with requests, how would the guys be as a study partner ?
STUDYING WITH THE SNK MEN
starring: Eren, Jean, Armin, Connie, Porco, Reiner, Levi, Zeke
rating: mostly sfw! 18+
notes: Omg thank you!!! I'm always open for requests I'm just really slow with them lol. Since I was a history/english major, most of my homework in college was papers so I kind of framed these with them helping with a paper! I also love the idea of them pining for you a touch so some of these might be more geared around that, instead of an established relationship, but I think they're pretty versatile anyway haha. Enjoy!!(:
college majors
EREN:
It's rare for him to be seen actually doing school work
So when he sends you a text inviting you to do homework together, that's exactly what he's going to do, simple enough
He's probably extremely behind in like four classes oops
Eren prefers to study in the evenings, probably after hours in the library? So there's like no one there besides the other people way behind in their classes lol
I love basketball player Eren, so he's either wearing the same big hoodie and sweats that he wore during the day, or a clean shirt and shorts, wet hair from the post-practice showers, and maybe even his gym bag
If you have plans to meet in the usual spot, he'll have your favorite energy drink waiting for you when you get there
He'd probably be super nice to study with
After practice he's extremely chill, calm, asking about your day and what not while you pull out your laptop and papers
If you ask he'll tell you about how his practice went and what he's been up to, he's tired from a long day of school and what not but he's super comfortable around you, so it's just a nice vibe
He's a good listener, remembers the names of the professors you like and the guy you hate in your class
Once you're actually really to start studying he's extremely quiet, he lets you work in peace
Honestly the sounds of his keyboard is probably so comforting? The man is good with his fingers what can I say
You might catch him sneaking glances (or full on staring) at you here and there, bright green eyes poking up from behind his laptop screen
Lowkey he's looking for any reason to talk to you again
The second you acknowledge his gaze he'll start up a small conversation again
If you need his help he'll do the thing where he leans over you a touch
He definitely saw the pink on your ears when he did it the first time and now he will never not find an excuse to be that close to you lmaooo
If you're writing a paper, he'll read it after you're done and give you feedback, but he's not good at giving it??
"Yeah, seems good to me," or "I don't get this part", he doesn't really know how to explain it or provide specific advice about how to strengthen the analysis of your evidence lol sorry
Afterwards he might put a hand on your arm and ask "So... got any plans tonight?"
Lol it's like 1am but if you're down he might take you to get ice cream, or back to his place if you want to hang out there. If not he'll offer to drive you back to your apartment, he doesn't want you walking around late at night alone :)
JEAN:
He probably sucks to study with lmao so sorry
It's just hard to get him to stop talking and actually get work done?
Your conversations start to dwindle as you begin typing on your laptop and he just changes the topic
In his defense, you guys probably find time to study together either in between your classes or immediately after, so he's just kind of distracted with everything going on
He'll invite you to do homework together and he literally thinks it means work on your essay together and like write it together
And you'll have to explain that you can do your own paper while he studies and he's like "OH okay then"
But he'll offer to help you with it anyway, which would be really nice!!
He'll read the paper once to get a feel for it, almost scans through it which makes it seem intimidating but he's just a fast reader lol
He'll explain the paper back to you???? Like he'll tell you what he's got out of the paper, your thesis and your main points; if there's any general comments or miscommunications you guys can sort that out there, he helps you frame your paper better
Then he'll help you fine tune each paragraph and make sure the evidence and analysis is solid! He's probably the best with helping you with your papers because he's super supportive and patient
When you pause to ask for his input he'll smile and give you a nudge, "Hey, you've got this. I know it's tough but you're smart, you already know the content! (Y/N), you've got this, I believe in you"
And then he gets really pink in the face "Uh, yeah. So. Onto the next paragraph?"
Sometimes you will need to tell him to focus on his own work lol
Jean with glasses. That's it
If he's writing his own paper or reading one for class they're low on his nose
Looks like a model reading, holding the book in hold hand and barely dropping his gaze down to look at it
Writing notes that are indecipherable with his other hand lol
Jean reads aloud because it helps him focus and it's really cute okay
If you're stressed or you guys are in a public/busy setting he won't! He doesn't want to be distracting
But if he's comfortable with you you might hear him whispering quietly to himself
If you offer, he'll give you some context and ask you for your input about something he's stuck on!
Remembers when your papers are due and will ask you how you did on them a week or two later!
If you're frustrated about your grade or another upcoming paper he might send you a text before your weekly study session: "change of plans. wanna catch a movie in the park? they're playing a good one :)"
ARMIN:
Armin with the double major???
He has you studying together a couple times a week AT LEAST
I bet he holds 'tutoring sessions' where he invites a bunch of friends together to study and get help from him because he can whip out a 12 page paper in two hours tops
But Connie and Ymir derail these sessions
If you guys are studying alone together he's extremely helpful
He'd love to call them private sessions with you though lowkey?? I bet if y'all were together he'd even try and roleplay some sort of tutor thing, lil freak
Studying with you is a TOP priority. This man will cancel a doctor's appointment to study with you
He'll rent you out a study room in the library!!
Armin can actually pull strings with the librarians to reserve a room last minute, if you really need one!
Study rooms are nice because they have those big whiteboards to use and he'll fill one side with "(Y/N)'S PAPER" and have you go through everything about your paper
Title, intro, thesis, paragraph topics, evidence, analysis, conclusion...
Even if you have an outline already lol he just likes to write on the whiteboard, it makes him feel important
If you're dong a worksheet or something he'll also use the whiteboard for that!
Good luck if you're writing a paper about something he's knowledgeable on?? If it's history he can literally pull evidence (like a book, author, quote and page number) out of thin air for you to use
But he might try and take over your paper oops
"(Y/N), I totally get what you're saying about Hegel's religious theories serving as a metaphor for Germany's idealized and romanticized view on their newly formed state, causing the reign of the Third Reich during the 20th century, but would you agree that this idea extends BEYOND Hegel, and in fact combines the martyrdom of the empire and their warmongering tendencies to that thought?? Just an idea :)"
He's probably the smoothest when it comes to inviting you to do something after you study
He knows your favorite coffee shop is right next to the library, or he knows of a mini golf park that's half off for students
He writes down your exam dates and paper due dates in his calendar so he can remind you and ask you how you feel afterwards!
Before a big exam he'll surprise you with something like a gift card to your favorite coffee place or a flower omg I love him
IMMEDIATELY after your class ends, your phone goes off" "How'd the exam go!! Wanna tell me about it over lunch? :)"
CONNIE:
Sorry to any business majors but all my business friends had the easiest homework ever??
Like one of them had to redesign a monopoly board for their MIDTERM, so studying with Connie is probably more like arts and crafts lmao Heâll ask you to study with him when he notices youâve been especially stressed or down
Connieâs got a real good skill at reading people I bet but he doesnât show it?
Heâll check in occasionally but it can also be overwhelming when someoneâs constantly looming over you while youâre stressed so he doesnât do that!
But right in the heat of your semester, youâve got like five different papers and projects due and you get a text from Connie saying heâs on his way to your apartment with food and a project
He makes some dumb excuse about needing to borrow some tape or something
He brings your favorite takeout and lightly forces you to eat it, put your books down and think about something else for ten minutes!
He points out that youâll do your best work when youâre healthy and gives you a look
You guys probably study in silence for a bit before he finally breaks the tension
"So... stressed much?"
He'll let you rant to him about all of your classes, about your parents pressuring you, about how you're scared you're pushing away your friends by closing yourself off but you NEED to, everything
You'll feel him at your side, his hand rubbing your back gently
"(Y/N), you're like the smartest person I know. You don't have to prove anything to anyone about that. You're friends all know that exams are hectic, so you don't need to worry about us! I just worry about you when you stop taking care of yourself, (Y/N). So... let me take care of you, yeah? We'll get through this."
All-nighters aren't probably the healthiest thing, but Connie makes them fun and you guys are able to get through them without two pots of coffee
He let's you explain everything about your projects and he'll play devil's advocate a little bit during your essay, just asking you simple questions that you should answer in your paper. "--But why is that important?" and "--What about any opposing arguments?"
If you're memorizing terms for a quiz, he's making it a game, rewarding you with chocolate chips or something dumb whenever you ace your flashcards
Honestly he'd end up learning all of your terms too? I think a good way to learn something is to explain it to someone else (or just talk through it at least), so as you go through your terms and their definitions he is slowly starting to memorize them? He may not seem like the most studious person but he's definitely a quick learner
He also forces you to take breaks when you're starting to get overwhelmed though, which is also how you guys do his projects lol. "Why don't you put down your laptop and give yourself some space from your essay. Help me color in this poster and then we can look at your paper with fresh eyes, yeah?"
By the time your paper is done and your terms are all memorized, it's 4am and the sun is starting to peek through the tree line, and only then do you start to feel the weight of your overnight study session. Connie does too, and he nods towards your bedroom where you both collapse onto your mattress
"Don't go to class today," "What?" "C'mon, you need to sleep, you've got all your projects done, your paper is perfect, you need to sleep." and as he's pulling you towards him, rubbing your back, who are you to decline that offer?
Porco:
I feel like Porco is also very down-to-business, like Eren
Which can be extremely nice? He's very disciplined, so studying with him is perfect when you procrastinate too much and NEED to get your shit done
He probably gives you shit for procrastinating lol, sorry he just doesn't understand how you could do that to yourself?
He's an extremely busy guy, to the point where homework is probably fun for him, because it's the only thing he can really control (compared to his soccer practice and work schedule, that has set times)
Like he can get homework in class and then get it done immediately after, while the content is still fresh in his mind, and then his afternoon is free
So if you ask him to study with you sometime he might look at you a little funny because he doesn't really need to study that often?
But he's also a gentleman so he'll agree, inviting you over to his place sometime after soccer practice
He might save some homework to do in the evening with you, or he'll just sit there with a blank word document across from you because all of his homework is done LMAOO
But let's be real he'd never pass up a chance to spend some alone time with you
Love Porco to pieces but he's probably a bit dense when it comes to talking to people one on one?? Like people he's interested in
"Yeah, all the boys are playing COD right now and they want me to join but I said I had to study with you ://"
But then when you tell him that he can go play if he's done with his homework he's like "no shut up, stupid. I want to help you"
He'd lowkey be such a parent-type friend when it comes to studying at his apartment, like he has a dinky little platter of like vegetables out because it's good brain food, what a dork
You can convince him to order a pizza if you end up needing to stay later, and he orders your favorite toppings without you having to tell you what they are
"When Sasha and Niccolo hosted that make-your-own pizza thing two months ago, that's what you put on your pizza so I just figured that's what you liked I don't know"
When you ask him how much you owe him he just rolls his eyes. "Shut up and get back to writing your paper, dummy"
At one point he asks you how many pages your essay needs to be he is shocked??? He thought it was like a three page paper, so when you tell him it needs to be a minimum of twenty four pages he dies a little bit
"People have to write papers that long???" He might even call the pizza place back and order a dessert, paying the delivery charge and tipping a driver again just because he really had no idea that's why you were so stressed
You can definitely get him to take your mind off of studying by asking him about something relating to soccer or his family and he does not realize that you're doing it to get your mind off of your work, he's just happy to talk to you lol
Reiner:
He'd probably be similar to Porco in that he gets most of his homework done like right after class, it just makes more sense to him to do it that way
Like the content is fresh in his mind and then he doesn't have to worry about it
If it's a paper or something he just goes to the library immediately after class and gets lost in his research and then a couple hours later he leaves with at least half of it done, does the rest the next day
But I'm sure he still gets super stressed out about all his work
So when you ask him to study with you he's totally down, he could always review his notes for the 18th time!
When Reiner does need to study he cram studies in the most unhealthy way?? I bet he had a really healthy and disciplined way of studying in high school, but something about college and his anxiety just caused all of that academic discipline to go out the window
He could have a paper due in two months and if he puts it off for a day he starts to beat himself up over it :(
Still a good student obviously!! Just doesn't take care of himself as kindly as he should
When you guys study together it's different, because he'd hate to encourage you to treat yourself the same way he treats himself
You guys go and get lunch together before you study and he pays (duh), and he even suggests that you guys go on a walk or something before actually settling down to study
Maybe you talk about the work you need to done to plan what you need to get done today, what you can afford to put off until the next day, etc
Or maybe you talk about something else entirely, just about how nice the weather is! You both end up feeling refreshed and ready to get started once you make your way to the library
Since he's going to school for education he's probably extremely helpful when it comes to memorizing your terms and concepts
He'll make flash cards for the both of you with your respective content and you guys take turns quizzing each other
Unrelated but I bet he has decent handwriting?? But when he makes the flashcards for you both he makes sure it's all super neat and perfect, gets weirdly paranoid about misspelling a word or his handwriting looking bad, causing you to misspell a word on your exam day??
"Reiner, trust me, you're already helping me so much, I appreciate all you do for me!"
His face just goes bright red and he nods, unable to speak so he just goes back to making more flashcards
He'll print out your essay once you're done with it, paying the $0.94 per page charge for each draft, so he can highlight and annotate it for you
You explain to him that he can just edit it on his laptop but he refuses, he thinks he will do a better job editing with the hard copy in hand
Will 100% take you to get ice cream again once you guys are done studying, to recap how you did, whether you got done the stuff that you set out to, and plan another study date hangout
Levi:
I feel like Levi would be really intense when it comes to studying?
Like he just looks extremely focused in on his work, so it might seem like he's angry when you invite him to study with you in the library
But he insists that you go to his apartment instead. The library is going to be full of students trying to get their work done, and he can even cook for you afterwards, if you'd like
He writes down his apartment address and you agree to meet there at 3 o'clock sharp
When you get to his apartment there's classical music playing, he already has his laptop on with like four open books next to him so he can work on his literature paper
If you're also working on an English paper he has dozens of anthologies for you to borrow, if you're looking for a specific one he'll go to his bedroom (where he has a massive bookshelf) and will pull it out for you
"Bartleby the Scrivener? By Melville, yes? Hm, I think I have that in my seventh edition, let me--" and without waiting for response he's gone, and then he's back moments later with a massive text in his hand. He'll flip to it in the anthology and he'll set it on the table for you, "here, I've even annotated my copy"
Actually if you ask him to help you write your paper he would also be really helpful?? Very direct with it, but as long as you know that going into it, it's fine lol
I love the idea of him being a graduate student who teaches an undergrad/Intro to English Studies course, so he's extremely comfortable with helping you with your papers, even if they're not about English!
In group settings he can be really intense, and even though he's still extremely direct one-on-one, he is patient with you, and understanding as you explain what confuses you about your assignment
If you are going into this study session hoping for it to be a date of some sort, prepare to be disappointed because this man keeps his academics and his love life separate lol
Until he hears your stomach grumble!!
The second he does, he shuts his laptop and makes his way towards the kitchen to start dinner
"You can't do your best work on an empty stomach, and the noise will be distracting anyway," lmaoo
If you offer to help out he'll take it, maybe suggesting you prepare the vegetables while he makes the pasta sauce
He might brush a hand against the small of your back to signal you of his presence while reaching over to grab something next to you?? Like a spice or something
While you cook together, he'll ask you how your day was, he might even offer to pour you a glass of wine, so long as it doesn't spoil your appetite
He might smack your hand away from snacking on the vegetables you cook, but will also accept if you try and feed him one-- "to see if it's seasoned properly"!!
Levi would think about the taste for a second, humming with approval before turning back to focus on his entrée with a tinge of pink dusting his cheeks.
He will keep up this flirty energy all throughout dinner, but the second the dishes are washed and put away, he is opening up his laptop and going back to work, straight faced as ever oops
Zeke:
So cocky?? For no reason?? Someone put this man in a time out
"So you need my help, hm? I guess I can take a peek at your paper."
Even if you just ask to study with him, he's going to assume you need his help
Which can be nice if you're stubborn or have a hard time asking for help (like me lol)
He's extremely observant, so the moment you begin to reread a paragraph to see how to improve it, he's at your side. "Okay, what's the problem here"
He can tell by the way you furrow your brows, or the way you begin to read aloud quietly to yourself!! The man doesn't even understand why he's so lasered-in on you, he's basically studying you while you study lmao
I will always headcanon him as being a coach for a little league baseball team in his hometown, and he does most of his own homework on the train ride there and back
So when you ask him to study with you he's usually not doing much himself anyway, just there to help you out
Maybe he'll bring some papers to grad from the class he's TA'ing for, because he wants to show off a little bit hahahah
He'll even invite you to the classroom that he TA's in, because he knows that it's going to be empty by the time you finish your last class
Similar to Reiner, he'd prefer to edit your paper with a hard copy so he can 'grade it' with the rest of his undergrad essays, but he'll send you to the printer down the hall with his credit card, might even tell you to pick out something from the vending machine for yourself (they say chivalry is dead)
He's also extremely thorough though when editing your paper, gets so quiet that it's almost scary, but he's super encouraging and helpful with all of his notes, even just rewriting things for you in red ink in the margins
After he's finished he'll go through his revisions with you so that you understand why his rewrite of your thesis is stronger, more concise, so that in the future you know how to do it yourself
Not that he doesn't love to help you! But he wants you to learn the stuff
Honestly if he's helping you learn terms or remember concepts he is also using a whiteboard like Armin lol
I think Zeke would want to be a surgeon or oncologist to follow in his dad's footsteps, but I think he'd have a real gift for teaching and should go into that instead, he could teach one of his little league kiddos medical terminology and have them pass a test he's that good at teaching people
Talks with his hands a lot while he's explaining concepts to you, circles phrases and draws arrows connecting them to other ideas, basically acts as if he's a professor giving a lecture to you lol but it's okay because he looks hot doing it xoxo
He won't say much once you nail your practice term quiz or show him your final draft of your paper, just nod and give a little "hm, not bad, (Y/L/N)"
But deep down I think he'd be going crazy because Zeke loves an intelligent and competent partner?? I mean don't get me wrong he'd probably like someone less intelligent than him so he can a) feel better about himself and b) manipulate them without them knowing, but he'd be kind of speechless once he's aware of your intelligence and his heart is racing a little bit?? He doesn't realize he's experiencing feelings for the first time hahaha
For that reason, once you are done studying he is like "okay bye" and he is gone in like two seconds UNLESS you start up a conversation with him about little league, then you may be able to convince him to walk you back to your apartment (who's being manipulated now, Zeke)
AHH I'm so sorry this took so long!!! I hope you liked them!! My next set of headcanons is going to be some meet-cute scenarios that I think would lead to your relationship with the guys respectively, so this was tough!! I was torn between it being an established relationship or them kind of crushing on you/a study date-not-date type of thing?? But I really hope you liked them and I appreciate your patience with me :)
#eren jaeger#porco galliard#levi ackerman#snk#reiner braun#jean kirschtein#armin arlert#zeke jaeger#connie springer#eren jaeger x reader#porco galliard x reader#levi ackerman x reader#reiner braun x reader#jean kirschtein x reader#armin arlert x reader#zeke jaeger x reader#connie springer x reader#snk imagines#snk boyfriends#aot#attack on titan#shingeki no kyojin#my hc#mine#college au#college series
554 notes
·
View notes
Text
okay, so i don't want to, like, Start Something or whatever so we're doing a barely-tagged, separate post. i also realise this is mostly pointless because others have already said what i'm going to say, and did it better, with far more grace, and sound less like an asshole than i do.
but jesus louise helen christ, the weird fucked up ideas people have around abuse and personal responsibility and the effect of trauma. like as an abuse and csa survivor, it genuinely alarms me to read posts that use arguments i remember my dad making. like, i'm assuming most of this rhetoric comes from gen z â maybe that's inaccurate; maybe that's unfair. but right now i'm very much Having A Moment Here that the kids aren't alright.
no 22-year-old should be repeating the same awful, manipulative, logically and morally bankrupt justifications for violence and torture my dad says. like literally what's in the first two episodes of ofmd s2 is torture.
i love ed; he's an amazing character. taika is hella wowza top marks acting him. but like.
like.
torture, my dude. physical and psychological. trauma. harassment. that we see the lasting effects of through s2.
just. i. what??
so here we go, okay. have too many, zealously highlighted screenshots so i can dig into details.
cut to save your dashes. content warning for discussions of abuse and trauma (if that wasn't obvious), as well as spoilers for ofmd s2.
re: ed knew what he was doing was wrong and felt guilty about it at the time:
we have no on-screen, textual examples of this. not in the dialogue; not in the acting; not in the blocking; not in the cinematography or music. nothing.
knowing the crew are overworked and kind of traumatised by all the violence, ed bribes them with cake. because, as we know, cake like tea fixes everything. only ed wasn't even with them to share in the eating of the cake. he made izzy responsible for that. he doesn't give the crew a break; he doesn't choose less ethically-fraught prizes to hunt. there is not one scene of ed talking directly to the crew â until he points a gun at each of them.
we see ed crying (and drinking, and rhino horn-ing [way to help further extinction, man]) but it's always paired with shots or flashbacks that reference stede. ed is still all up in his feelings about stede, and ed confirms this when he tells frenchie the myth about albatrosses never needing to return to land. ed cannot go back, does not want to go back, because he was rejected. (like, stede is literally landed gentry, come on!) all he wants to do instead is stay at sea committing to this unhinged version of unstable, sadistic piracy.
but okay, okay. say we ignore all of that. let's say ed does feel sorry and guilty and ashamed of his actions. he knows what he's doing is wrong and unfair and cruel. that it's harming others. that it's particularly harming the dude that ed has, for better or worse, basically spent his life with (izzy; i mean izzy). ed⊠still continues to do the things! how far off are we at this point from the definition of malicious? you know action x hurts person b and then you do it anyway. is that honestly a better, happier, more ethically defensible reading of the character?
re: the crew didn't mutiny because they love ed despite his violent, sadistic actions.
mutinies were a thing, yes. but both historically and in the world rules established by the show, mutiny is disincentivised through threats, distraction via extra work, and corporeal punishment. we see both ed and izzy use all three of these to try to prevent the crew from disobeying orders. they didn't wait until the storm and izzy shooting ed to mutiny because they understood or sympathised with ed; they took the chance to kill him then because that was the first real opportunity they'd had. the reward finally out-weighed the risk given that ed was going to kill them all that night anyway.
again, we have no scenes, no dialogue, no visual or audio cues to tell us that the crew understands or loves ed â excluding izzy, obviously. fang could also be on that list, if you take into account his personality and his behaviour both in s1 and later in s2 in the fishing boat scene. but in the first two episodes, we only see the crew show trauma responses around ed. they talk about him but almost never to him. and when they do have a direct conversation with ed, it is either confrontation or head down, submissive, "of course, blackbeard; anything you say" placating. i'm so baffled where the show points to any sign of love from the crew towards ed before his "death".
re: ed can't be held responsible because he was suicidal.
uhm. no. hard no. a harder no than stede's brazilian cherry wood mast. fucked up people do fucked up things but part of being an adult is owning your fucked-upped-ness and not fucking up others while you work on unfucking yourself. children, children are not fully responsible for the impact of their actions on others when they're deep in their feelings, especially if they're feeling their feelings as a trauma response. this is because literally their brain cannot do that kind of control. it doesn't have that software pack installed yet. ed does have all the adult updates installed, even if he isn't running them at that moment. he has no right to take out his feelings on other people: to maim them, to psychologically torture them, to abuse them, to work them to exhaustion. to kill them. he does not get a free pass to do suicide by abused employees. (like suicide by cop but more indirect and passive and harmful.) talk about passive aggressive.
secondly, ed is not just passively suicidal and happy to find new risks that might end his life. he is very purposefully taking izzy with him (see: literally removing the bits of izzy that would help let him walk away from ed; the fact that ed becomes actively suicidal only once he thinks izzy is dead; the whole keeping izzy's corpse in front of his and stede's beach shack i mean inn â the codependence, she runs deep). ed is also putting the crew through the same risks, the same isolation, the same danger. both stede and izzy agreed that ed had gone full scorched earth policy. you don't get forgiven for the murder part of a murder-suicide pact just because of the suicide part. not to mention that no one (once again, you could potentially argue izzy as an exception) was good on a murder-suicide pact with blackbeard.
and then to say the crew felt guilty? i assume i'm misreading that. the crew. felt guilty. for ed's actions. that is, if not victim blaming and if not darvo, a very close inbred cousin of them. like hapsburg jaw inbred close.
re: ed healing and his view of himself as a monster.
to heal means, in part, to accept responsibility for the harm you've caused, whether it was intentional or not. it means making amends. it means building or rebuilding relationships where possible. it means putting the other person or persons' feelings and boundaries and need for safety above your desire for absolution or forgiveness. it means working through your own guilt and shame and anger (or whatever drove you to act the way you did) in a separate space, not with the people you hurt, but someone who can be a step removed, more impersonal and objective to help you reflect and face hard truths as needed. i say this as both someone involved in activism and community reparations and as an abuse survivor who has done nearly 30 years of therapy learning this in order to not hurt people. it's not ed's fault he's fucked up just like it isn't my fault i am. but it is on me, like it is on anyone, to make sure i limited as much as possible the harm i can cause to others because i learned some awful but very effective tricks at a young age to survive.
ed does not really do any of the above. he doesn't say "sorry". he speaks in generalised language. he complains about the cat bell (which he seems to wear only for one day, given the implied timeline with lucius and pete's engagement). i have a model ship on a stand that says "this is a safe space ship" as a joke because i work for the government and have written press releases that sound just like ed's "apology". where you take no responsibility and encourage "the culture" to move on.
so, really, my question becomes: ed sees himself as a monster. in s1, we had enough balance between ed's current actions and his referenced past actions to see this belief as likely untrue. in s2 though â i mean, is it? is that an unfair or inaccurate belief? i can understand how carrying that belief can get in the way of ed's growth and eventual healing but like. from an outside perspective of ed-the-fictional-character. he's not a "good" person. he's capable of and has done and continued to do horrible, cruel things. ethically, can you argue with that statement about him?
re: ed trying to destroy relationships because of his self-worth issues and instead the consequences of his actions proving that he's loved.
this is the point that made me go: right, no, i need to respond. i need to say my piece about this. izzy and the crew suffering ed's violent tyranny and then sticking around on the revenge anyway afterwards is not a sign of love. it is not showing love to bear pain for someone. it not showing love to let someone mistreat you, threaten you, hurt you, maim you. their actions are selfish and done to give them feelings of power and control over you. lying back and thinking of england to get through it is not love. it is absolutely a survival technique. but it is not love when you do it at the expense of yourself or others.
i also disagree that ed was trying to push people away or break his relationships with others. we know from s1 that ed is fairly blasé about whether crew members die. again, we don't see any friendly or intimate exchanges between ed and any of the crew to imply any kind of relationship there beyond "tools who accomplish ed's goals". the one exception, as always, is izzy. and as previously stated, ed seems bound and determined, in a very conscious way, to bring izzy into death with him. ed does everything in his power to make izzy want to kill ed, or at least agree that it's best if ed dies, and to want to kill himself so ed doesn't have to die alone. that isn't ed breaking that relationship; it's making it permanent in a really fucked up shakespearian way. the only relationship we see ed waffle between wanting to keep and wanting to push away is stede. after his corporate "apology" and the fishing trip with fang, all of ed's dialogue is with stede and a little bit with zheng until izzy's death scene. the crew loving ed just isn't a thing, at least not one we're shown. not from either side. ed's relationships are with stede and kind of, sort of with izzy (because he does manage to, if not fully break, do some major damage to that).
love did not save ed. ed wanting to live, because stede came back, because he didn't want to jump off hornigold's cliff in the first place, saved ed. izzy saved everyone else.
so yeah: that's it; that's the post. the rhetoric that abuse is love or that abuse can be "cured" with love or that trauma isn't lasting and serious and has impacts on people's daily lives is just. wild. wild.
and terrifying.
my dad was born in the 40s. why is anyone born in the 80s or later still defending this mindset? it honestly, truly freaks me out.
guess it's good i have a fucking therapy appointment on monday.
104 notes
·
View notes